affection_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o well_o heart_a towards_o his_o child_n then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v true_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v drossy_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v hard_o heart_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o candle_n of_o truth_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 3.5_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n inward_o which_o have_v three_o property_n first_o to_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n second_o to_o moisten_v that_o which_o be_v dry_a and_o to_o quench_v thirst_n and_o allay_v the_o scorch_a heat_n three_o to_o fructify_v as_o psalm_n 1._o willow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fruitful_a plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o wash_v the_o soul_n refresh_v the_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o give_v power_n to_o make_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n to_o prosper_v in_o every_o good_a work_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o great_a auditory_n and_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v many_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n rich_a bounty_n but_o do_v scorn_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n tâ—â—_n mercy_n offer_v john_n baptisâ—_n do_v here_o denounce_v peremptory_a vengeance_n and_o intolerable_a torment_n against_o all_o â—â—ose_n that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o allegory_n or_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o fan_n understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n and_o shall_v winnow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o true_a nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o chap._n 47._o israelites_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n between_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o floor_n understand_v all_o place_n where_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o more_o special_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n already_o gather_v john_n address_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o wheat_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o the_o garner_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chaff_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n mis-liver_n or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o lord_n voice_n by_o cleanse_v be_v mean_v that_o separation_n the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v between_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o the_o believe_v jew._n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n provide_v for_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o huckster_v nor_o merchandize_v as_o man_n do_v their_o ware_n but_o that_o they_o so_o labour_v as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o there_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a child_n whereas_o before_o all_o be_v shuffle_v together_o for_o though_o before_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v john_n afterward_o shall_v come_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o shall_v scatter_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o cut_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v despise_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o simeon_n do_v prophesy_v to_o mary_n luk._n 2.34_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n may_v rise_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n hereby_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v applaud_v she_o for_o her_o son_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v shoot_v at_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 4.12_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n anatomise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a and_o they_o that_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v when_o the_o fan_n come_v differ_v then_o the_o poison_n that_o before_o lurk_v shall_v be_v lay_v forth_o and_o the_o hide_a gall_n shall_v be_v display_v hereupon_o also_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n to_o waste_v stubble_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o purify_v that_o be_v refinable_a as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o inflame_v some_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o persecute_v it_o to_o quench_v and_o to_o impugn_v it_o this_o effect_n have_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n some_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 11.16_o luk._n 3.16_o mat._n 11.16_o whence_o can_v come_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n all_o before_o be_v as_o they_o think_v well_o circumcise_v and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o and_o then_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o come_v to_o some_o place_n where_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o hog_n mark_n 5.17_o than_o their_o soul_n save_v 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o and_o to_o other_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n of_o purpose_n to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o and_o to_o jairus_n house_n where_o some_o mark._n 5.40_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o his_o speech_n this_o fan_n by_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n the_o jew_n rail_v against_o he_o when_o the_o gentile_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fan_n act._n 22.23_o the_o jew_n cast_v up_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v that_o paul_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o act._n 23.12_o certain_a do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o when_o as_o other_o in_o judaea_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o luk._n 12.53_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o nor_o so_o well_o knit_v but_o religion_n will_v violate_v and_o cause_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n the_o mother_n with_o the_o daughter_n to_o impugn_v the_o gospel_n with_o hostility_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v dissension_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o enrage_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o his_o barn_n may_v be_v full_a and_o then_o must_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.19_o
eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n if_o hanani_n tell_v asah_n 2._o chronic._n 16.9_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o prison_n with_o he_o if_o zachariah_n 2._o chron._n 24.20_o tell_v joash_n he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v down_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n jeremy_n must_v to_o the_o dungeon_n esay_n to_o the_o see_v john_n baptist_n to_o the_o axe_n if_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o sight_v and_o so_o hot_a spirit_v as_o they_o can_v wink_v at_o sin_n and_o revel_v 11.3_o of_o two_o preacher_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v fire_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o olives_n drop_v down_o most_o comfortable_a mouse_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o beast_n shall_v get_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v go_v now_o make_v merry_a as_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n and_o give_v applause_n to_o that_o beastly_a tyranny_n be_v show_v on_o they_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o this_o man_n bear_v a_o prophet_n who_o father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o a_o miracle_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o condemn_v by_o public_a sentence_n not_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o request_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n execute_v in_o a_o private_a place_n can_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o impiety_n and_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n spare_v his_o wrath_n and_o not_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o such_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o infamous_a death_n but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n coâ—â—_n fesie_n that_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n yet_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o not_o the_o life_n no_o nor_o the_o have_v of_o a_o minister_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o pleasure_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n shall_v preach_v let_v the_o fox_n do_v bis_fw-la worst_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o &_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v their_o malice_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o three_o note_n god_n providence_n that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v clap_v up_o together_o but_o god_n ever_o will_v have_v some_o leave_v to_o carry_v his_o message_n when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 5._o be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o court_n and_o when_o daviel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n when_o john_n be_v fall_v christ_n rise_v when_o herod_n act._n 1â—_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o unshackle_v he_o for_o they_o must_v not_o both_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n together_o and_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v become_v a_o slaughter-house_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n râ—â—_n 11.3_o have_v a_o number_n leave_v namely_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v though_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n roar_v and_o ravine_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o as_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o so_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n will_v he_o raise_v up_o other_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n even_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n further_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n towards_o his_o minister_n for_o luk._n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v he_o add_v this_o above_o all_o to_o imprison_v john_n so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v note_v 2._o chron._n 16_o 12._o to_o be_v the_o captain_n sin_n of_o asah_n that_o he_o put_v hanani_n in_o prison_n so_o beautiful_a be_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o prize_v the_o death_n of_o these_o saint_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o often_o redemption_n from_o death_n as_o paul_n escape_v act._n 23._o when_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o peter_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o chain_n when_o the_o governor_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o second_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o precious_a reward_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o be_v say_v but_o to_o sleep_v when_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o spirit_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o severe_a revenge_n of_o their_o death_n the_o lord_n first_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o sea_n still_o so_o if_o we_o do_v but_o nibble_n at_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v bless_v second_o observe_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v make_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v i_o will_v train_v you_o up_o to_o be_v competent_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n i_o call_v you_o for_o where_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o place_n man_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o must_v have_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v qualify_v say_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o store_n new_a and_o old_a say_v the_o gospel_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o hope_n he_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o while_o the_o grass_n grow_v the_o horse_n staru_v and_o while_o he_o be_v furnish_v himself_o the_o people_n perish_v saul_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sudden_o by_o god_n spirit_n qualify_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v any_o but_o he_o enable_v he_o first_o neither_o have_v he_o less_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o custody_n of_o soul_n moses_n exod._n 4.11_o have_v a_o tongue_n make_v he_o before_o he_o go_v 6.6_o esa_n 6.6_o esay_n have_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n before_o be_v speak_v christ_n have_v his_o grace_n increase_v luk._n 2.52_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v corroborate_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o elect_v his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n a_o whole_a night_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o choice_n and_o john_n 20.22_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o grace_n and_o then_o act._n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o fiery_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o then_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v that_o god_n may_v testify_v by_o that_o oil_n their_o invisible_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o great_a office_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o who_o will_v choose_v a_o captain_n that_o never_o see_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n or_o send_v he_o of_o a_o embassage_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n embassage_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o language_n whereas_o the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n sheep_n must_v be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v their_o charge_n from_o wolf_n careful_a to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o stray_n and_o skilful_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v make_v no_o young_a plant_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o a_o minister_n say_v paul_n and_o though_o paul_n himself_o
recover_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n fall_n so_o as_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o all_o how_o ever_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v sever_v and_o distinguish_v they_o in_o a_o property_n yea_o we_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o stand_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v answer_v for_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o have_v eat_v for_o they_o do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o the_o lord_n creature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v maintain_v life_n and_o though_o now_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v double_a torment_n for_o their_o single_a joy_n for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 5._o act._n 1.25_o when_o he_o hang_v himself_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n the_o second_o privilege_n we_o have_v be_v this_o that_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n these_o be_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o constant_a hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v the_o challenge_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n save_v of_o angel_n and_o our_o fellow_n heir_n christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o â—â—e_v but_o minister_n for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o save_v themselves_o without_o god_n as_o to_o hurt_v we_o have_v god_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o send_v we_o to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o satan_n his_o dart_n he_o cast_v at_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o in_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flood_n he_o cast_v forth_o to_o devour_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o we_o 12.8_o reu._n 12.15_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o and_o his_o buffet_n be_v preseruative_n against_o presumption_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n or_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o affliction_n for_o we_o will_v have_v the_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o the_o member_n clad_v with_o veluer_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n now_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o this_o heavenly_a â—â—keritance_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v afflict_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v this_o paul_n vers_fw-la 1._o have_v give_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o very_a elect_a to_o demur_v and_o stay_v upon_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condemnation_n to_o they_o or_o no_o first_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o many_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o life_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v shape_v after_o god_n image_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grievous_a infirmity_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o thing_n gracious_o qualify_v by_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n yet_o during_o this_o our_o seafare_n and_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o combat_n and_o a_o strife_n between_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n howbeit_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v overcome_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n not_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v some_o fragment_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o for_o paul_n here_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n leave_v within_o we_o but_o that_o uncleanness_n be_v so_o wash_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o condemnation_n god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o son_n say_v a_o be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o seâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v whether_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o due_a to_o we_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o many_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v toss_v and_o encumber_a in_o this_o life_n as_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v make_v bless_v by_o christ_n curse_n and_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n than_o we_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o be_o so_o miserable_o entreat_v in_o this_o life_n have_v christ_n â—â—â—â—e_v through_o the_o sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n have_v he_o book_n in_o sunder_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o all_o to_o make_v i_o way_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o shall_v lâ—et_o be_v so_o burden_v and_o so_o sore_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n this_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n work_v and_o engender_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o weak_a soul_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v through_o many_o misery_n diverse_a in_o kind_n and_o extreme_a in_o measure_n but_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n true_a show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o for_o somewhat_o for_o godliness_n we_o must_v be_v persecure_v 12.6_o joh._n 5.17_o heb._n 12.6_o and_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v no_o bastard_n so_o as_o the_o bear_n of_o this_o cross_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v another_o seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v though_o it_o go_v hard_a with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o order_n our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n be_v of_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v forth_o daily_o for_o the_o slaughter_n &_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o viperous_a tong_n of_o many_o glorious_a and_o proud_a pharisee_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ladder_n to_o lift_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v so_o must_v we_o look_v by_o the_o same_o round_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o this_o therefore_o arise_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a double_a comfort_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v upon_o who_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n do_v fall_v second_o that_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o our_o suffering_n so_o christ_n have_v we_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o precise_a necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a kind_n of_o destiny_n whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v all_o those_o subject_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o express_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v heir_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v the_o double_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o this_o affliction_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v taste_v more_o deep_o of_o tribulation_n than_o we_o shall_v second_o that_o in_o recompeâ—â—ce_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o â—â—â—â—state_n
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o expectation_n after_o it_o there_o be_v at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n stand_v to_o let_v in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n adulterer_n and_o ungodly_a person_n again_o here_o learn_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o we_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n we_o have_v to_o be_v unchain_v of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n through_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o through_o we_o they_o fall_v so_o through_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o wait_v both_o with_o we_o and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o usurper_n over_o they_o snatch_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a jew_n do_v who_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o while_o the_o meat_n psal_n 78.31_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.33_o be_v kindle_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job._n 18.18_o and_o for_o his_o theft_n in_o raven_a upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n 39.13_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o in_o that_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o they_o here_o then_o god_n child_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v luk._n 16.25_o the_o objection_n of_o abraham_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o dives_fw-la his_o petition_n who_o be_v in_o torment_n remember_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o be_v torment_v in_o thy_o death_n for_o god_n send_v not_o all_o his_o plague_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o seek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satiate_a with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o desire_v proverb_n 12_o 12._o the_o net_n of_o evil_n he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o tie_v and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n again_o observe_v hence_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a except_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o know_v the_o red_a sea_n run_v back_o and_o become_v dry_a land_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o the_o bitter_a water_n exod._n 15.25_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o a_o tree_n to_o staunch_v their_o thirst_n the_o river_n jordan_n return_v backward_o psal_n 114.3_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n exod._n 17.6_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v drink_v according_a as_o they_o desire_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.8_o the_o sun_n go_v 10._o degree_n backward_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n &_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n have_v through_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o waste_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 2.8.14_o divide_a themselves_o twice_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n for_o the_o passage_n over_o both_o of_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n the_o water_n of_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o death_n come_v no_o more_o thereof_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.23_o though_o it_o be_v heat_n seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o scorch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.12_o though_o ravenous_a in_o themselves_o any_o mouth_n to_o open_v against_o daniel_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n and_o so_o much_o solicit_v by_o his_o malicious_a and_o idolatrous_a noble_n since_o then_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o hide_v and_o smother_v their_o strength_n where_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n when_o they_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.11_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o our_o way_n let_v nothing_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a since_o we_o run_v well_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o for_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n can_v not_o last_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soft_a consume_a fire_n and_o let_v we_o venture_v our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o verse_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o word_n themselves_o yield_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o commandment_n or_o a_o exhortation_n equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v and_o the_o exhortation_n most_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o commandment_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o teach_n to_o edification_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o fire_n why_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o fire_n the_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v use_v mat._n 3.11_o when_o the_o servant_n baptise_v his_o master_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o disparagement_n and_o debase_v of_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o john_n 7.38_o the_o spirit_n be_v resemble_v to_o water_n mean_v thereby_o that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o water_n can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—re_n be_v to_o consume_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v combustible_a or_o may_v be_v burn_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o we_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o fire_n do_v refine_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v so_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n that_o the_o flesh_n die_v the_o spirit_n may_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o fire_n do_v relieve_v by_o warmth_n all_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v benumb_v it_o comfort_v and_o reviu_v
they_o that_o be_v half_o dead_a through_o cold_a even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o warm_v he_o that_o be_v benumb_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o quicken_v he_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o pleasure_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v kindle_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v before_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v through_o the_o dulness_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o his_o flesh_n droop_a or_o rather_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o fire_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o to_o walk_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o judgment_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o desire_v to_o thirst_v after_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o salvation_n second_o consider_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o where_o he_o be_v how_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n assume_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a obedience_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o presume_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o this_o church_n be_v account_v saint_n which_o be_v detestable_a hypocrite_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o mingle_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n together_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o sign_v they_o all_o with_o this_o excellent_a badge_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v unless_o their_o sin_n be_v enormous_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o offend_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o reform_v for_o than_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o intermingle_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o elect_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o general_a stile_n dissuade_v and_o dehort_v all_o from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o when_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n none_o of_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v he_o sometime_o general_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o elect_a as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n work_v four_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v one_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n 26.22_o mat._n 26.22_o who_o christ_n only_o can_v discover_v but_o for_o they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o heart_n they_o must_v offer_v the_o cup_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o for_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n come_v when_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v cut_v we_o all_o down_o and_o shall_v bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o lord_n floor_n into_o perpetual_a torment_a flame_a fire_n again_o learn_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v have_v it_o and_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o shame_n as_o they_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v their_o only_a victory_n and_o crown_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o first_o by_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o differnce_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n exod._n 12.22_o that_o be_v strike_v upon_o the_o door_n top_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v near_o we_o when_o he_o go_v to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o all_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n second_o from_o this_o spirit_n we_o receive_v direction_n whereby_o to_o guide_v the_o step_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o snarl_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n like_o dog_n nor_o run_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o three_o in_o this_o spirit_n we_o reap_v such_o comfort_n as_o all_o the_o lightsome_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o all_o the_o burdensome_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n of_o no_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o joy_n we_o take_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n of_o some_o be_v notable_o condemn_v who_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n do_v call_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n man_n of_o the_o spirit_n puritan_n precise_a and_o such_o like_a they_o themselves_o shrink_v up_o sin_n in_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n as_o if_o none_o offend_v but_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o goal_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wasp_n about_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v sting_v and_o not_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o first_o buzz_n what_o be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v room_n enough_o that_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o pit_n and_o venture_v his_o fall_n nay_o 5.22_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v freight_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n nor_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o strait_a course_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o such_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a mouth_n which_o carry_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n for_o in_o whosoever_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o work_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v assure_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o weighty_a for_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o insinuate_v of_o the_o fearful_a declination_n of_o some_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o haee_fw-la salute_v christ_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o yet_o never_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 4.4_o mat._n 25.3_o mark_n 4.4_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n but_o want_v oil_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o grain_n whereof_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n yea_o it_o may_v take_v root_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o stalk_n and_o from_o a_o stalk_n to_o a_o blade_n yea_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o ripen_v but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o that_o parable_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o our_o judgement_n 11.24_o luk._n 11.24_o but_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v it_o more_o garnish_v then_o before_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v once_o refuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o leave_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 18.24_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o 2._o peter_n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomire_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v
in_o hell_n then_o feel_v this_o great_a want_n and_o sustain_v this_o great_a torment_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o for_o first_o when_o thou_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o former_a pain_n which_o thou_o spente_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v 9.18_o mark_n 9.18_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v increase_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v without_o great_a violence_n and_o even_o rend_v thou_o in_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dumb_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o that_o if_o thou_o die_v at_o this_o time_n as_o ezech._n 18.24_o all_o thy_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o present_a sin_n and_o four_o that_o as_o a_o man_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o somewhat_o recover_v and_o after_o by_o misgovernment_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n and_o as_o a_o wound_n half_o heal_v to_o come_v to_o a_o new_a incision_n can_v be_v without_o great_a pain_n than_o before_o and_o for_o a_o man_n half_a in_o his_o journey_n to_o return_v back_o again_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a discontentment_n so_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o great_a conflict_n thou_o have_v at_o first_o when_o thou_o do_v enter_v thy_o name_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o now_o thou_o must_v abide_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v half_o a_o hell_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v serious_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32.4_o before_o david_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o of_o murder_n he_o say_v that_o very_a care_n have_v eat_v his_o bone_n not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o private_a chamber_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o task_n his_o conscience_n and_o to_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v patient_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n as_o himself_o say_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n o_o lord_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v abate_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regain_v by_o some_o sleight_n work_n and_o ssubbr_a up_o a_o short_a prayer_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o david_n even_o to_o pine_v and_o waste_v away_o and_o to_o have_v the_o moisture_n dry_v up_o within_o thou_o yea_o consider_v his_o tedious_a travel_n before_o he_o can_v repent_v sudden_o and_o if_o he_o be_v beat_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o scorpion_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v thou_o think_v by_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n and_o superficial_a prayer_n to_o recover_v that_o sweet_a comfort_n thou_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o lord_n spirit_n nay_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o tempt_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o dear_a before_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o break_v forth_o into_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n mercy_n great_o appear_v for_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o up_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o restore_v his_o spirit_n again_o unto_o thou_o but_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v so_o great_a thy_o prayer_n so_o fervent_a and_o thy_o sigh_n so_o many_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o heale_n the_o bone_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v let_v we_o beware_v then_o how_o we_o distemper_v ourselves_o spiritual_o for_o fear_v the_o arrow-head_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v rankle_v in_o our_o side_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n with_o the_o apostle_n how_o we_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n for_o if_o adam_n may_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n take_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n howbeit_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enlighten_v for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o go_v out_o indeed_o so_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o can_v clean_o be_v take_v away_o again_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o scripture_n command_v always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o forbid_v as_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v command_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n labour_n to_o blow_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a therefore_o must_v we_o be_v to_o foster_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o here_o then_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan-to_a blow_n it_o out_o and_o always_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o spirit_n likewise_o against_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o motion_n therefore_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lust_n after_o evil_a not_o to_o lust_n after_o nothing_o which_o temptation_n he_o throw_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o sam._n 11.2.3_o to_o lust_n after_o bathsheba_n vriabs_n wife_n as_o earnest_o then_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o evil_n so_o earnest_o and_o more_o must_v the_o spirit_n lust_n after_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o be_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n neither_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o every_o lust_a after_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n wherein_o thy_o affection_n be_v not_o strain_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v direct_o oppugn_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cross_v thy_o affection_n in_o this_o thou_o maintaine_v and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spirit_n as_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25.13_o upon_o a_o churlish_a answer_n give_v by_o nabal_n in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o abigail_n nabal_n wife_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o shed_n ding_o of_o blood_n second_o if_o satan_n can_v get_v we_o lust_n for_o evil_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v we_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o trifle_n and_o in_o pastime_n to_o drive_v away_o dump_n with_o vain_a delight_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o recreation_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o play_v to_o play_v that_o be_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v we_o as_o unthrifty_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v by_o our_o talent_n our_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o every_o man_n have_v his_o task_n set_v he_o and_o god_n be_v our_o overseer_n though_o present_o not_o our_o revenger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o asleep_a with_o new_a wine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 5.16.18_o ephe._n 5.16.18_o that_o we_o redeem_v
that_o of_o angel_n even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v and_o finite_a and_o it_o be_v no_o vicious_a or_o blame-worthy_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v that_o as_o a_o man_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 13.32_o mark_n 13.32_o further_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o anoint_v he_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v challenge_v any_o call_n from_o god_n must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v qualify_v in_o some_o sort_n more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n be_v also_o in_o the_o inferior_a member_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o a_o man_n to_o usurp_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n from_o man_n so_o be_v iâ—_n high_a presumption_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o except_o with_o the_o outward_a calling_n he_o can_v show_v the_o inward_a seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o this_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o water_n and_o if_o he_o pretend_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o show_v some_o competent_a sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v it_o second_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n where_o note_n first_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o shape_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o the_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o in_o a_o shape_n for_o it_o have_v a_o real_a and_o a_o bodily_a be_v and_o substance_n and_o the_o word_n shape_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n as_o god_n and_o so_o not_o visible_a in_o himself_o but_o true_o represent_v in_o the_o dove_n all_o sign_n be_v as_o they_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o represent_v of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o act_n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o the_o rush_a wind_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o like_o a_o cleave_a tongue_n which_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o all_o three_o like_o a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o waste_v man_n filthiness_n and_o here_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o testify_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o harmlesnesse_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o peace_n of_o such_o a_o dove_n like_o simplicity_n 12.20_o esa_n 42.2_o mat._n 12.20_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n and_o of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o heart_n as_o not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n here_o further_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n blow_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n appear_v fearful_a lightning_n aâ—â—_n dreadful_a thunder_a exod._n 19.16_o so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o moses_n himself_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v fearful_a to_o testify_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o terrify_v with_o thunder_a threat_n but_o by_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o still_o and_o a_o familiar_a voice_n will_v call_v man_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o anguish_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o mild_a dove_n he_o allure_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o whereupon_o if_o any_o man_n do_v bleed_v that_o he_o have_v wound_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v groan_v with_o sigh_n unspekeable_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o even_o to_o this_o day_n a_o dove_n the_o least_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o refuse_v for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o his_o glory_n and_o joy_n to_o save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v quicken_v and_o cherish_v it_o which_o may_v comfort_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o for_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o return_n with_o the_o lose_a son_n luk._n 15.20_o and_o have_v not_o depose_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o compassion_n now_o if_o neither_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d terrify_v 1.32_o luk._n 1.32_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n allure_v we_o if_o pipe_v will_v not_o make_v we_o dance_v nor_o weep_v will_v make_v we_o repent_v than_o this_o be_v our_o condemnation_n that_o this_o meek_a dove_n be_v not_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v save_v three_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o john_n can_v call_v the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o discernible_a nor_o the_o power_n infuse_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v again_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o no_o place_n circumscribe_v can_v be_v discern_v how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o john_n see_v he_o we_o most_o understand_v they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n he_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o power_n infuse_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n persuade_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n singualr_n and_o extraordinary_a again_o he_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n descend_v but_o the_o dove_n which_o do_v real_o signify_v that_o as_o very_o and_o true_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a upon_o he_o but_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dove_n as_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o behold_v that_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o dove_n or_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o substantial_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o dove_n than_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o like_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o bound_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o dove_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v then_o every_o where_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o present_a as_o in_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o type_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o there_o as_o in_o no_o place_n so_o much_o and_o it_o must_v be_v intend_v of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o of_o no_o essential_a presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a give_v of_o the_o thing_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o as_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bread_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o local_a presence_n or_o absence_n that_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o give_v it_o but_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n can_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v john_n 6.31_o and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o not_o present_a but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n so_o as_o christ_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o be_v flesh_n when_o he_o be_v manifest_v but_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o in_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v eat_v christ_n so_o in_o the_o water_n the_o conscience_n be_v wash_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o blood_n transfuse_v with_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_o there_o as_o this_o dove_n do_v testify_v christ_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o
beget_v beam_n from_o thâ—â—_n sun_n and_o the_o beam_n proceed_v light_a the_o beam_n can_v beâ—â—_n without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o light_n without_o they_o both_o so_o froâ—_n the_o spring_n rise_v the_o well_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n without_o thâ—â—_n well_o head_n and_o the_o stream_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o these_o 〈◊〉_d step_n and_o trace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o this_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n last_o observe_v as_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o câ—â—â—â—_n baptism_n the_o father_n to_o justify_v his_o son_n the_o spirit_n to_o saâ—â—_n he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v they_o also_o present_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n god_n the_o father_n to_o receive_v we_o christ_n to_o purchaâ—en_n for_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n yea_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o come_v thither_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n be_v there_o therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n bind_v to_o stay_v the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o seal_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a presence_n at_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o math_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a verse_n 3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n verse_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thâ—â—_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serâ—â—_n verse_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o evangelist_n further_o show_v that_o because_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v before_o consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o hot_a conflict_n challenge_v satan_n hand_n to_o hand_n that_o overcome_v in_o this_o first_o and_o great_a combat_n he_o himself_o may_v be_v consume_v and_o other_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o full_a blow_n at_o he_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a and_o desert_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o to_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o man_n possess_v be_v special_o torment_v and_o there_o christ_n live_v among_o wild_a beast_n as_o mark_n say_v chap._n 1.13_o that_o satan_n may_v do_v his_o uttermost_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.28_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o mount_n to_o god_n and_o be_v take_v from_o man_n where_o he_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v receive_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o may_v further_o be_v authorise_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 19.8_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o law_n deface_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a reign_n of_o ahab_n do_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o cake_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n so_o here_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o less_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v think_v some_o disparagement_n do_v and_o less_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o in_o stone_n and_o to_o endure_v but_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n heart_n howbeit_o in_o this_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o example_n of_o abstinence_n for_o he_o fast_v because_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o stomach_n all_o that_o while_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n mere_o supernatural_a be_v able_a to_o forbear_v without_o aâ—â—_n appetite_n forty_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o encounter_n any_o while_n but_o after_o beginning_n to_o be_v hungry_a than_o the_o devil_n more_o furious_o assault_v he_o hope_v to_o work_v and_o prevail_v somewhat_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o infirmity_n whereupon_o follow_v three_o several_a temptation_n which_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o three_o point_n first_o saint_n matthew_n diligent_o deliver_v all_o such_o circumstance_n as_o go_v before_o his_o temptation_n second_o what_o these_o temptation_n be_v both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o kind_a after_o he_o grow_v hungry_a from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o assault_n that_o when_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o rage_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o dart_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o homage_n as_o to_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n for_o the_o circumstance_n before_o the_o combat_n they_o be_v five_o first_o be_v note_v the_o time_n then_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o satan_n three_o by_o what_o motion_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o before_o descend_v on_o he_o four_o to_o what_o end_n he_o go_v namely_o to_o be_v tempt_v five_o the_o occasion_n satan_n take_v more_o special_o ta_o assault_n he_o which_o be_v his_o fast_n and_o hunger_n for_o the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v solemn_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o keep_v himself_o close_o and_o within_o his_o compass_n he_o assay_v not_o to_o assault_v he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v a_o matter_n and_o work_v of_o his_o office_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n conscience_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o the_o same_o which_o befall_v to_o the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o moses_n live_v private_a and_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n but_o when_o he_o see_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n that_o have_v the_o harm_n do_v to_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 7.25_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o he_o be_v
if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o must_v array_n ourselves_o with_o a_o contrary_a garnishment_n cast_v down_o as_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o satan_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o house_n garnish_v and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o as_o that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n if_o it_o be_v fair_a without_o mat._n 23.25_o he_o make_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o great_a scribe_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o furniture_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o namely_o sanctification_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o to_o keep_v our_o soul_n clean_o for_o since_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v do_v and_o willing_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o get_v the_o border_n but_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o take_v the_o arch_a city_n we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v he_o occupy_v in_o some_o outhouse_n or_o outward_a member_n at_o the_o most_o and_o above_o all_o strive_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o from_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n bear_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v garnish_v in_o humility_n to_o receive_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n not_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v but_o show_v ourselves_o reformable_a to_o all_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o etc._n etc._n as_o satan_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o field_n well_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o before_o so_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v namely_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o again_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o by_o this_o mean_n so_o to_o rampire_n this_o his_o fortress_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a mansion_n 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o not_o to_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n worse_o as_o proselyte_n but_o seven_o time_n worse_o like_o devil_n wherein_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o ingratitude_n for_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o as_o satan_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o before_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o sin_n for_o satan_n be_v chain_v that_o without_o his_o permission_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o present_a vel_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vindictam_fw-la either_o by_o grace_n to_o prevent_v thy_o sin_n or_o by_o revenge_n to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v spurn_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o have_v think_v manna_n to_o be_v loathsome_a and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v burdensome_a the_o lord_n shall_v so_o punish_v thou_o that_o the_o sin_n past_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o think_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o satan_n look_v luk._n 13.26_o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o they_o of_o conscience_n or_o of_o custom_n for_o christ_n may_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v we_o to_o be_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v profit_v shall_v more_o grace_n be_v give_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o hear_v that_o grace_n 〈…〉_o have_v shall_v thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o and_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o the_o rain_n that_o never_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o make_v the_o earth_n more_o barren_a or_o more_o fruitful_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v thereby_o either_o to_o savour_v damnation_n or_o salvation_n 26_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 26_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v kind_a in_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o a_o traitor_n yet_o we_o see_v john_n 13.2_o that_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n for_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o the_o better_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v for_o our_o profane_a use_n of_o they_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a we_o must_v understand_v a_o very_a forcible_a seduce_a and_o great_a power_n of_o satan_n for_o here_o be_v put_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o a_o incertain_a seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a sin_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v satan_n have_v fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act._n 8.23_o of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o act._n 13.8_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n such_o a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v move_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o eph._n 4.19_o their_o heart_n past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wantonness_n and_o such_o as_o revel_v 22.11_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a now_o if_o any_o shall_v expostulate_v and_o question_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v this_o where_o he_o once_o bestow_v his_o grace_n we_o answer_v 2._o mat._n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n for_o not_o use_v it_o to_o gain_v by_o a_o spiritual_a traffic_n then_o what_o shall_v his_o case_n be_v that_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o swine_n again_o as_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o condemn_v they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o other_o spectacle_n than_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thereby_o do_v see_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a these_o inferior_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v if_o i_o say_v as_o vers_n 24._o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o triple_a reprobate_a sense_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v away_o only_o for_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o christ_n further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a observe_v thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n sinner_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v worse_a yet_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a which_o we_o note_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n for_o think_v idle_a word_n be_v but_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o whoordome_n which_o be_v worse_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o aswell_o as_o for_o this_o in_o mat._n 5.22_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n set_v down_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o say_v raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n so_o as_o we_o see_v though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o punish_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o least_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n so_o david_n psal_n 1.1_o pronounce_v blessedness_n to_o he_o that_o first_o have_v not_o walk_v second_o that_o stand_v not_o three_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hard_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o he_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n jude_n v._n 7._o hard_a for_o they_o than_o for_o sodom_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o like_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o reign_v more_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o withal_o observe_v the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n eph._n 4.30_o who_o after_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n set_v down_o how_o one_o sin_n increase_v another_o as_o
house_n that_o as_o we_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o by_o which_o place_n appear_v how_o these_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 2.22_o ephe._n 2.22_o that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a comparison_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o put_v he_o on_o we_o so_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o dwell_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v first_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o we_o think_v all_o our_o labour_n too_o little_a to_o cleanse_v &_o beautify_v that_o room_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v sit_v 6.20_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n ourselves_o be_v how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v all_o our_o member_n keep_v chaste_a and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o several_a room_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o the_o father_n counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n second_o by_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o for_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o owner_n especial_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v will_v not_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o which_o may_v be_v our_o undoubted_a comfort_n that_o christ_n possess_v the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o satan_n either_o by_o deceitful_a policy_n to_o surprise_v we_o or_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o stiâ—â—â—â—s_n or_o by_o his_o subtle_a illusion_n to_o ensnare_v we_o or_o by_o his_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n to_o vanquish_v we_o for_o as_o joh._n 10.28_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o none_o can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o comparison_n be_v in_o 1._o peter_n 2.4_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o building_n for_o as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a except_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n no_o more_o can_v we_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n make_v but_o one_o building_n so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a &_o we_o be_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n hence_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v a_o build_n of_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o little_a sprinkle_n of_o persecution_n will_v wash_v we_o away_o as_o it_o do_v mat._n 7.26_o wash_v away_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o a_o pavement_n for_o peter_n to_o walk_v on_o matt._n 14.29_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wind_n arise_v through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v master_n save_o i_o yea_o when_o as_o his_o disciple_n strike_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o a_o storm_n challenge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o though_o they_o perish_v 4.39_o luk_n 8.22_o mark_n 4.39_o he_o then_o be_v through_o their_o prayer_n awake_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o and_o it_o be_v so_o now_o if_o peter_n that_o have_v such_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v so_o continual_o teach_v of_o christ_n feel_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o resist_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o draw_v one_o foot_n backward_o from_o the_o way_n to_o sin_n unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o our_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v measure_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o have_v sound_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o whatsoever_o fall_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o shall_v be_v dash_v into_o piece_n second_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n make_v but_o one_o work_n our_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o other_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v christ_n 8.3_o reu._n 8.3_o â—â—at_a as_o paul_n rejoice_v galat._n 6.14_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v so_o may_v we_o be_v rest_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o and_o place_v our_o whole_a contentment_n in_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o building_n we_o be_v without_o he_o a_o sinful_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n but_o through_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v we_o daw_v be_v not_o ourselves_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n bring_v in_o the_o stubble_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o invention_n to_o make_v up_o this_o frame_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v any_o corner_n in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o the_o least_o member_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o least_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o vain_a man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o settle_v part_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o join_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v purify_v till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o of_o our_o affection_n refine_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o remain_v drossy_a and_o pollute_a but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o house_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o we_o to_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o four_o comparison_n be_v ephes_n 1.22.23_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n that_o as_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v all_o we_o as_o member_n ingraft_v and_o incorporate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v thus_o unite_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v disperse_v and_o diffuse_v into_o every_o member_n even_o so_o the_o life_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o
make_v more_o plainâ—_n paul_n rom._n 7.18_o say_v he_o know_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v these_o two_o place_n and_o speech_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o answer_n be_v paul_n be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n even_o as_o a_o slave_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n be_v to_o his_o master_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o so_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v now_o no_o flesh_n but_o all_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v to_o make_v it_o plain_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n signify_v thereby_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o his_o water_n do_v sanctify_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o which_o water_n of_o he_o because_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o skin_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o do_v sin_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o water_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v save_v mean_v thereby_o our_o regeneration_n and_o so_o joh._n 13.10_o where_o christ_n allude_v to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o bath_n have_v need_n wash_v their_o low_a part_n because_o the_o filthiness_n descend_v to_o the_o foot_n persuade_v we_o thereby_o to_o a_o daily_a increase_n in_o a_o sanctify_a course_n because_o some_o corruption_n will_v hang_v at_o least_o at_o our_o singer_n end_n according_a to_o that_o job_n 9.30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o our_o best_a action_n be_v sinful_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 64.6_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n the_o original_n signify_v such_o clout_n as_o come_v from_o child_n new_o bear_v or_o such_o as_o surgians_n use_v to_o make_v clean_a ulcer_n or_o such_o as_o beggar_n find_v upon_o dung_a hill_n to_o patch_v their_o ragged_a cloak_n withal_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o purify_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o we_o read_v levit._n 15.19_o that_o unclean_a thing_n be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o but_o ceremonial_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o be_v real_o and_o moral_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o pollute_a not_o worthy_a the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o infect_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v our_o best_a action_n as_o esay_n speak_v mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v this_o uncleanness_n but_o through_o the_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o as_o fair_a water_n from_o a_o clear_a fountain_n be_v make_v filthy_a by_o run_v through_o unclean_a channel_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o through_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n enter_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o transgress_v this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o die_v even_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o lust_n cause_v and_o force_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a we_o will_v and_o if_o it_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n with_o we_o than_o it_o will_v entice_v we_o partly_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a and_o partly_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o if_o it_o â—â—â—le_v in_o this_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o a_o cross_v and_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o poison_v the_o good_a we_o do_v that_o though_o we_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o deserve_v death_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o thought_n which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v range_v we_o do_v not_o this_o be_v urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o far_o our_o best_a action_n which_o be_v in_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o we_o and_o which_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a part_n of_o the_o wel-head_n be_v from_o deserve_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n more_o plain_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n lean_v out_o but_o this_o word_n only_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o beget_v some_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evil_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o unsavoury_a saltness_n of_o our_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o choice_a child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o apostasy_n &_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o weaken_v as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v forth_o hobeit_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o all_o our_o action_n be_v so_o infect_v &_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o &_o to_o crave_v pardon_n even_o for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o by-thought_n &_o then_o will_v he_o as_o mal._n 3.17_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n regard_v rather_o the_o good_a affection_n than_o the_o good_a action_n the_o holy_a fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o procee_v rather_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fountain_n that_o it_o run_v thorough_a some_o corrupt_a vein_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o flesh_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o flesh_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v take_v away_o the_o accusation_n can_v come_v against_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o imperfection_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o for_o any_o action_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o eph._n 2.1_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o heb._n 2.9_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n so_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o they_o that_o will_v take_v comfort_n by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o crucify_a not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o even_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n in_o they_o as_o the_o
mean_v by_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v heaven_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o for_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n wit_n and_o will_n howbeit_o what_o this_o flesh_n be_v be_v more_o ample_o set_v down_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_n that_o all_o the_o very_a mould_n of_o the_o devise_v thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o simple_o evil_a and_o not_o evil_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o not_o only_o evil_a but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3.10_o make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o fleshly_a man_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o for_o not_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v all_o become_v apostat_n and_o by_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v thus_o of_o no_o value_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v like_o hell_n they_o use_v they_o either_o to_o deceit_n in_o that_o poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n or_o else_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v two_o contrary_a sin_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_a brood_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v together_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n in_o beget_v they_o anew_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v into_o another_o quality_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v even_o in_o this_o prison_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o &_o howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v distract_v into_o several_a and_o sundry_a faction_n some_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o porfanenesse_n some_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o it_o through_o opinion_n of_o merit_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o imagine_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n without_o have_v any_o stern_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o err_v alike_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v damnation_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o one_o savour_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o aegyt_n the_o other_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o have_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v always_o under_o his_o nose_n savour_v nothing_o else_o the_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o divert_v his_o foot_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o by_o this_o word_n after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v our_o great_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o give_v it_o here_o in_o precise_a commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bind_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o peremptory_a curse_n of_o damnation_n for_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v his_o word_n good_a or_o that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v ourselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n our_o taste_n our_o smell_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v busy_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o willing_o whereas_o even_o in_o natural_a reason_n we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v conduct_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o he_o guide_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o travel_v towards_o the_o desert_n will_v pick_v out_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o who_o that_o have_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o have_v cast_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o conduct_v or_o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o a_o waster_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n or_o who_o will_v take_v such_o a_o husband_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n as_o spend_v and_o waste_v himself_o in_o licentiousness_n or_o what_o prince_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a counsellor_n that_o be_v a_o know_a traitor_n to_o his_o person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o soldier_n as_o be_v a_o know_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o profane_a but_o will_v dislike_v and_o detest_v the_o choice_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o leader_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n his_o arm_n &_o his_o guide_n a_o know_v and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n not_o only_o lose_v his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v itself_o let_v cain_n build_v he_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v esau_n follow_v his_o hunt_n gen._n 26.30_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o venison_n let_v nimrod_n gen._n 11.4_o build_v he_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v he_o a_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.17_o heap_v up_o his_o fruit_n till_o his_o barn_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o let_v dives_fw-la luk._n 16_o 19.20_o be_v costly_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o delicate_a in_o his_o fare_n every_o day_n yet_o observe_v thou_o but_o their_o end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o for_o cain_n be_v brand_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o castaway_n nimrod_n confound_v for_o his_o pride_n esau_n reject_v for_o his_o profaneness_n the_o rich_a man_n snatch_v sudden_o from_o his_o substance_n and_o dives_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o he_o lie_v pant_v and_o cri_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v have_v it_o again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o come_v from_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n deserve_v death_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o shell_n to_o consume_v he_o for_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o mind_n his_o will_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v but_o member_n as_o paul_n
5.25_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o but_o think_v that_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o only_a food_n to_o preserve_v they_o the_o only_a poison_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a that_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1._o tim._n 5.6_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n as_o evil_a as_o she_o that_o will_v never_o have_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o delight_n but_o will_v have_v their_o life_n without_o limitation_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o sport_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o fall_v asleep_a in_o his_o sin_n eph._n 5.14_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v with_o we_o that_o never_o take_v but_o one_o nap_n since_o their_o birth_n make_v the_o end_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o another_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.1.2_o then_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v live_v among_o we_o many_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n daily_o that_o be_v many_o great_a professor_n be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o weary_v of_o their_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n fall_v away_o daily_o renounce_v that_o their_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v once_o comfort_v &_o embrace_v the_o world_n like_o demas_n who_o shake_v off_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o pestilent_a as_o the_o viper_n that_o paul_n himself_o shake_v off_o act._n 28.5_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o follow_v not_o his_o call_n faithful_o mat._n 8.22_o then_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o idleness_n neglect_n or_o through_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n pervert_v those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o increase_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o strengthen_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o revel_v 3.1.2_o then_o how_o do_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o as_o want_v this_o zeal_n of_o support_v their_o faith_n suffer_v it_o daily_o to_o decrease_v and_o smother_a and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o scent_n &_o savour_v of_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o have_v not_o part_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n reve._n 20.5_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o brood_n have_v we_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v christin_n true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v awake_v to_o any_o better_a life_n than_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o want_v of_o know_v themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o &_o want_v this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v they_o find_v no_o better_a taste_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o they_o then_o there_o be_v savour_n in_o the_o whit_n of_o a_o egg_n as_o job_n say_v cap._n 6.6_o therefore_o let_v wickedness_n come_v form_n the_o wicked_a and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n only_o of_o their_o hatch_n let_v they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o bitter_a morsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o turn_v to_o gall_v in_o their_o stomach_n for_o god_n at_o length_n shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n job._n 20.15_o and_o shall_v cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o burierâ—â—_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o distaste_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o in_o this_o opposition_n of_o contrary_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v cleave_v as_o close_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o fleshly_a man_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o corruption_n this_o rule_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n condemn_v and_o convince_v all_o they_o that_o have_v such_o froth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o some_o out_o of_o their_o month_n that_o man_n be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o too_o vehement_a in_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o like_o schoolmaster_n to_o reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o phrase_n fit_a for_o he_o let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o garment_n fit_a for_o we_o for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o scoff_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o though_o it_o engender_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n yet_o come_v it_o from_o the_o bastard_n brood_n of_o hagar_n ishmael_n be_v the_o first_o gen._n 21.9_o that_o mock_v isaac_n and_o what_o be_v elisha_n the_o worse_a 2._o kin._n 2.23_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o prophet_n the_o worse_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o people_n or_o christ_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v rail_v on_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n and_o mock_v at_o in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.41_o or_o paul_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v call_v by_o tertullus_n that_o flatter_a orator_n act._n 24.5_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a since_o christ_n ascension_n for_o isaac_n have_v the_o blessing_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o upon_o his_o seed_n notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o prophet_n go_v on_o in_o their_o call_n &_o give_v as_o esay_n speak_v their_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o nipper_n they_o be_v not_o dismay_v and_o paul_n continue_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v heresy_n act._n 24.14_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o therefore_o shrink_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o head_n a_o whit_n nor_o let_v not_o thy_o zeal_n be_v cool_v for_o the_o quip_n and_o tants_z of_o perverse_a person_n for_o either_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n and_o better_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o man_n for_o thy_o sheepish_a simplicity_n then_o destroy_v by_o god_n for_o thy_o goat-like_a quality_n &_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n &_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o fleshly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n ever_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n &_o even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o which_o can_v nothing_o hurt_v thou_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v defend_v thou_o nay_o it_o touch_v not_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o they_o scoff_v at_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o at_o length_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o the_o revile_v of_o satan_n which_o possess_v their_o flesh_n and_o who_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o devil_n frump_n since_o he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o envy_n at_o thy_o salvation_n and_o in_o malice_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n here_o again_o be_v convince_v all_o such_o who_o of_o their_o own_o drowsiness_n frame_v and_o pretend_v excuse_n for_o not_o do_v as_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n to_o wind_v thou_o further_o into_o her_o snare_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o be_v like_o the_o miller_n always_o grind_v anâ—_n move_v thou_o forward_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n for_o when_o the_o strong_a enter_v he_o drive_v he_o out_o that_o be_v there_o before_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n as_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n whether_o as_o diligent_a in_o count_v thy_o sin_n as_o cast_v thy_o account_n at_o home_n as_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o stage-play_a as_o earnest_a in_o repent_v as_o in_o commit_v of_o offence_n as_o hunger_a after_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o after_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v no_o foot_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o we_o read_v of_o david_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o psalm_n how_o great_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o he_o long_v after_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n brook_n how_o he_o value_v it_o better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n how_o in_o his_o estimation_n one_o day_n be_v better_a in_o the_o
which_o we_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o spirit_n we_o gather_v our_o foot_n the_o more_o close_o together_o to_o stand_v fast_o since_o then_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o as_o lively_a stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n cleanse_v &_o polish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o if_o he_o come_v to_o survey_v thy_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o room_n thou_o have_v for_o he_o and_o he_o find_v every_o chamber_n there_o full_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o empti_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n thou_o fille_v it_o up_o with_o another_o reâ—sting_v the_o power_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v thou_o he_o will_v take_v his_o flight_n from_o thou_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n but_o if_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o work_n suffer_v he_o to_o i_o and_o undermine_v every_o vein_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o cleanse_v every_o corner_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o thy_o corruption_n will_v labour_v in_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v thyself_o clean_o so_o beat_v down_o thy_o fleshly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sleep_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o bed_n thou_o will_v spurn_v they_o out_o as_o a_o chaste_a lover_n will_v a_o harlot_n then_o shall_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o thy_o body_n as_o his_o house_n and_o thou_o entertain_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o may_v disturb_v thy_o peace_n with_o christ_n last_o where_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o proove_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n so_n long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o now_o perplexively_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o how_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prevenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o doubt_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v a_o large_a remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n abide_v in_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v first_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n part_v whereof_o be_v already_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o mortality_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_a with_o this_o clog_n of_o sin_n we_o draw_v after_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o join_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n by_o her_o visible_a fruit_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o life_n that_o though_o we_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o die_v but_o by_o death_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himselfe-dwelling_a in_o we_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o glory_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o comfort_v the_o weakness_n and_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a labour_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o palsy_n half_n dead_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v many_o grudge_n and_o resistance_n of_o this_o earthly_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o body_n against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o train_v forth_o to_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o foil_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o any_o doubtful_a combat_n but_o to_o such_o a_o field_n where_o our_o hand_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o if_o we_o faint_v 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o as_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o amalekite_n as_o do_v joshua_n which_o be_v enemy_n without_o we_o but_o even_o against_o the_o hide_a enemy_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupâ—â—â—â—_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n so_o as_o the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o grant_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o sin_n can_v full_o be_v shake_v off_o second_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o answer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v or_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o special_a kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o us._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o trinity_n dwell_v in_o every_o christian_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o well_n and_o pipe_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o a_o well_o too_o deep_a and_o the_o place_n too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o reach_v to_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n unaccessible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o pipe_n which_o pass_v this_o life_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v unto_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o which_o proove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v that_o very_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o we_o indeed_o yet_o invisiblie_o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v they_o for_o christ_n benefit_n be_v so_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n as_o
if_o we_o have_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n we_o have_v himself_o and_o may_v equal_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o supernatural_a as_o first_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n second_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n three_o by_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v real_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o he_o nourish_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o union_n be_v also_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o supernatural_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o abundance_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v for_o ever_o again_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_v remain_v certain_a relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o by_o death_n nor_o whole_o remoove_v but_o by_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n best_a child_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o but_o in_o part_n spiritual_a romans_z 7.14_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carnal_a mean_v thereby_o that_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o and_o so_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v want_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v want_v of_o god_n image_n and_o so_o much_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n john_n 13.10_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v need_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.8_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o by_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o water_n that_o by_o daily_a regeneration_n we_o may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v yet_o come_v which_o proove_v we_o have_v still_o some_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o yet_o unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n clean_a and_o mortify_v ourselves_o better_a for_o we_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o we_o have_v these_o imperfection_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n very_o well_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o our_o imperfection_n and_o their_o sin_n our_o scar_n and_o their_o ulcer_n our_o limp_a and_o their_o halt_n down_o right_o for_o as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n sin_v the_o one_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n one_o of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o of_o presumption_n the_o one_o with_o grief_n the_o other_o with_o greediness_n one_o through_o weakness_n the_o other_o through_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o one_o strike_v and_o check_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_a thought_n it_o produce_v the_o other_o feed_v and_o encourage_v his_o heart_n not_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o thought_n till_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hand_n yea_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o child_n thus_o imperfect_o for_o two_o end_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v our_o perfection_n here_o for_o fear_v we_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v second_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o with_o these_o imperfection_n to_o humble_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o so_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o do_v try_v we_o with_o infirmity_n but_o not_o destroy_v we_o vex_v we_o but_o not_o uâ—nquish_v we_o give_v we_o power_n in_o the_o end_n through_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o to_o mistrust_v their_o salvation_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n we_o must_v understand_v no_o natural_a life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 4.18_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o life_n whereby_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n can_v company_n together_o and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o real_o but_o by_o renovation_n have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n quicken_v a_o massy_a piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o motion_n before_o so_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o soul_n pour_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o dead_a from_o holy_a motion_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v from_o outward_a action_n by_o the_o privatiâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v â—â—fe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n in_o fear_n know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o birth_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o mother_n womb_n again_o as_o nicodemus_n think_v john_n 3.4_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o man_n natural_o bear_v have_v his_o life_n maintain_v by_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o thirst_n and_o part_n after_o the_o river_n of_o life_n which_o do_v plentiful_o flow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n again_o as_o man_n in_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v their_o degree_n to_o proceed_v in_o which_o do_v never_o change_v as_o that_o first_o they_o be_v child_n then_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n which_o be_v even_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o flesh_n who_o luk._n 2.52_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n even_o so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o day_n but_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o childhood_n and_o we_o be_v babe_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o and_o then_o afterward_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o perfection_n sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o about_o our_o heel_n but_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o this_o also_o they_o differ_v that_o
the_o natural_a power_n of_o this_o life_n decrease_v by_o age_n and_o by_o infirmity_n but_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v never_o neither_o stand_n still_o nor_o go_v backward_o nor_o grow_v downward_o but_o still_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o love_n like_o man_n always_o run_v a_o race_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o prize_n which_o prize_n be_v glory_n again_o consider_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o as_o the_o body_n whiâ—â—_n it_o have_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a body_n spend_v like_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o end_n die_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o another_o power_n can_v never_o die_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o die_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v aâ—btrarie_a with_o he_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o will_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v whereas_o we_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o once_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v never_o thirst_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o can_v sin_v 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o that_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o upon_o reproose_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o when_o we_o fall_v further_o observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o a_o double_a life_n first_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o sin_n whereby_o in_o this_o life_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o this_o life_n be_v prove_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o revel_v 3.1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o line_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a second_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o perpetual_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o fearful_a and_o full_a measure_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v life_n the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o at_o the_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o do_v feel_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n within_o we_o secondlie_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o be_v as_o in_o be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o setter_n of_o this_o life_n she_o take_v her_o flight_n to_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o soul_n live_v more_o excellent_o than_o it_o do_v before_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffering_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o world_n with_o the_o juste_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o cloud_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o like_o a_o clout_n for_o then_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o death_n in_o the_o reprobate_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o separation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n alone_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n three_o at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n again_o the_o reprobate_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v a_o double_a misery_n couple_v to_o their_o double_a death_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o like_o cain_n genes_n 4.14_o afraid_a lest_o every_o man_n shall_v kill_v they_o second_o they_o have_v resident_a in_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v and_o do_v carry_v they_o away_o daily_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 16.11_o john_n 16.11_o they_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o a_o suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o torment_n 1.8.9_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o where_o there_o cry_n shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o their_o pain_n ever_o be_v ease_v proportionable_a to_o these_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n double_a comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o smile_v on_o they_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o support_v they_o in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continual_o feast_v with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v death_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n 3.17.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.17.18_o act._n 7.60_o then_o do_v we_o first_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n neither_o do_v his_o glory_n then_o any_o whit_n amaze_v we_o as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o do_v rejoice_v we_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o it_o second_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o have_v the_o full_a access_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o seek_v for_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o must_v be_v by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n at_o leave_v of_o sin_n in_o which_o point_n every_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o wise_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n from_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o teach_v thy_o hand_n to_o work_v true_o without_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o without_o hypocrisy_n than_o have_v thou_o no_o part_n in_o this_o regeneration_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v reformation_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lead_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 53.5_o esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o he_o perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v it_o precise_o second_o by_o obey_v it_o exact_o three_o by_o suffer_v for_o our_o breach_n thereof_o meritorious_o four_o by_o sanctify_v we_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o walk_v in_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o
the_o saint_n of_o god_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v our_o long_a robe_n in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n as_o senator_n &_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n as_o conqueror_n 7.9_o reu._n 7.9_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v over_o come_v satan_n further_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o know_v though_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n clasp_v about_o the_o soul_n as_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n nor_o wash_v so_o clean_o but_o that_o some_o filth_n will_v cleave_v to_o our_o hand_n or_o our_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o slip_n and_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o he_o that_o be_v drench_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v only_o foul_v his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v only_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v peter_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o hand_n be_v clean_o only_o thy_o foot_n need_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v always_o in_o this_o life_n some_o inferior_a affection_n be_v unclean_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o little_a boil_a against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o poison_a vessel_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o rest_v some_o taste_n and_o tang_n of_o their_o former_a filthiness_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o vessel_n full_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o set_v footing_n again_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v a_o wound_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n faint_o appear_v through_o some_o thick_a cloud_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o have_v it_o full_a stroke_n again_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o chain_v that_o they_o can_v stir_v one_o foot_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o god_n they_o so_o little_a care_n for_o it_o as_o they_o will_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.17_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v get_v some_o jubal_n or_o other_o genes_n 4.21_o to_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o while_o they_o sojourn_v here_o they_o must_v draw_v some_o iron_n after_o they_o again_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o birth_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n to_o god_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n and_o stay_v in_o their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o sanctification_n by_o some_o infirmity_n inseparable_a from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o strive_v in_o their_o run_v to_o recover_v their_o fall_n and_o wrestle_v for_o a_o prize_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o finning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o cain_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n shall_v torment_v his_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o combat_n and_o contradiction_n be_v but_o between_o his_o conscience_n that_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v it_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strife_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v this_o fight_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o flesh_n desire_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o abhor_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n have_v seal_v thou_o up_o to_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o stone_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n for_o thy_o sin_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o discourage_v at_o that_o remnant_n of_o sin_n that_o rest_v in_o thou_o and_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v frown_v at_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o thy_o weak_a service_n of_o he_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o through_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o cast_v down_o that_o great_a goliath_n 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o hope_n thou_o yet_o do_v apprehend_v and_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1.14_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v thy_o full_a wage_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o need_v we_o be_v dismay_v that_o we_o limp_v like_o jacob_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o genes_n 32.25_o and_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o infirmity_n we_o will_v be_v as_o proud_a as_o the_o devil_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v we_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o so_o merciful_o restrain_v they_o and_o so_o fatherly_a pass_v by_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o multiply_v our_o groan_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 13.3_o phil._n 1.23_o rom._n 7.24_o heb._n 13.3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yea_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o infirm_a and_o weak_a we_o will_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n verse_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o howsoever_o we_o have_v advantage_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o light_n which_o we_o have_v here_o beneath_o and_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o body_n from_o our_o soul_n sin_n must_v die_v and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v mortify_v than_o by_o mortality_n yet_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a joy_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_a comfort_n show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n first_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o speech_n if_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n consider_v wise_o this_o speech_n propound_v by_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v conditional_o which_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o suspend_v doubt_n fullness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o make_v it_o any_o whit_n subject_a to_o exception_n but_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o fall_v into_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v rise_v again_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o a_o doubt_n but_o do_v bold_o assume_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n usual_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3.11_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v wâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n our_o heart_n then_o be_v there_o a_o fearful_a reckon_n to_o be_v exâ—â—â—â—_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a without_o contradiction_n so_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o
of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v up_o and_o dress_v and_o dedicate_v to_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 14.23_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n abide_v in_o such_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o princely_a prerogative_n and_o royal_a dignity_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a further_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o assume_v our_o flesh_n send_v his_o herbenger_n before_o he_o to_o seel_v that_o house_n and_o sanctify_v that_o womb_n wherein_o himself_o will_v lie_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o he_o still_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n 13.4.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.4.5_o though_o not_o in_o that_o fullness_n he_o do_v the_o virgin_n and_o as_o god_n in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v he_o in_o no_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o elect_a 8.1.5.6.7_o 1._o sam._n 4.7_o psal_n 8.1.5.6.7_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o elect_a now_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o find_v our_o heart_n very_o ruinous_a like_o a_o old_a house_n yet_o such_o a_o habitation_n as_o by_o some_o ancient_a monument_n show_v what_o stately_a building_n it_o be_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n than_o it_o fall_v a_o temper_v and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o do_v sift_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o whereaâ—â—t_o find_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n that_o be_v a_o departure_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o they_o it_o fill_v we_o and_o infuse_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o not_o shut_v in_o and_o inâ—â—uded_v there_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v clean_o as_o appear_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o temple_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n whereof_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n dwell_v far_o more_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o we_o i_o say_v must_v be_v keep_v far_o more_o cleanly_a than_o the_o other_o temple_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o this_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n now_o dwell_v be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o priest_n ourselves_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v our_o heart_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v still_o acceptable_a only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n now_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n wherein_o it_o resemble_v the_o material_a temple_n for_o first_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o dwell_a house_n but_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o while_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o be_v dedicate_v only_o to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o as_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v only_o wear_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v that_o we_o attire_v ourselves_o only_o as_o become_v christian_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o holy_a meat_n be_v only_o eat_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o four_o the_o vessel_n only_o there_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o so_o this_o show_v that_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o action_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n within_o as_o in_o all_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n without_o 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v by_o they_o estrange_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o not_o prostitute_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n we_o see_v idol_n erect_v we_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v and_o that_o just_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a adoration_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o principal_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n he_o look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v his_o eye_n on_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o any_o christian_a temple_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n as_o pull_v down_o their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 2.2_o deut._n 7.2_o &_o 12.3_o judg._n 2.2_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o speech_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o most_o beautify_a place_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o covetousness_n hypocrisy_n filthiness_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o which_o do_v secret_o like_o a_o thief_n steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o moth_n do_v even_o feed_v upon_o we_o and_o consume_v we_o till_o we_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n here_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v but_o how_o we_o use_v our_o own_o house_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o tent_n to_o be_v carry_v at_o our_o back_n 18.1_o gen._n 18.1_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n can_v affect_v we_o nor_o touch_v we_o at_o the_o quick_a yet_o shall_v it_o set_v forth_o our_o wickedness_n and_o enlarge_v our_o condemnation_n that_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o own_o dwell_v place_n wherein_o we_o sleep_v to_o night_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n then_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n how_o curious_a we_o be_v in_o scour_v of_o our_o pot_n in_o sweep_v of_o our_o parlot_n in_o plait_v of_o our_o garment_n and_o trick_v up_o ourselves_o nice_o and_o garish_o yea_o no_o servant_n can_v please_v we_o but_o such_o as_o wear_v out_o their_o knee_n in_o rub_v our_o house_n and_o how_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_v of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v abide_v that_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v clean_o where_o only_o our_o dirty_a foot_n do_v tread_v and_o out_o self_n the_o unclean_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o through_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o negligence_n in_o purge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v rather_o den_n fit_a for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n than_o temple_n meet_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abide_v in_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o profaneness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o
man_n deceive_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o preoccupation_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a not_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v true_o tace_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquerevita_fw-la talk_v not_o of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o let_v thy_o life_n speak_v this_o the_o apostle_n there_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v fâ—â—â—â—_n the_o world_n do_v and_o do_v not_o purge_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v sin_v to_o purge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v please_v god_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o building_n pull_v down_o christ_n be_v never_o send_v unto_o thou_o again_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v as_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o no_o chastisement_n nor_o benefit_n can_v reclaim_v you_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v last_o add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o so_o with_o we_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o as_o if_o god_n pardon_v any_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o never_o covenant_v to_o save_v he_o the_o covenant_n than_o impli_v thus_o much_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o namely_o that_o a_o good_a course_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o a_o good_a end_n wherein_o first_o be_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o subdue_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 2._o tim._n 2.20.21_o paul_n show_v how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n some_o for_o base_a and_o some_o for_o high_a service_n which_o house_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o god_n house_n and_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o which_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n set_v not_o down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cleanse_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o mortification_n appear_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o as_o there_o it_o must_v be_v have_v even_o of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n election_n hereupon_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o this_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n write_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o rectifi_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n to_o write_v the_o writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o though_o without_o such_o direction_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o what_o do_v he_o guide_v but_o our_o will_n so_o as_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o will_n be_v we_o yet_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o even_o as_o before_o there_o be_v not_o two_o writer_n though_o the_o child_n be_v direct_v but_o the_o child_n only_o write_v it_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deserve_v salvation_n by_o this_o mortify_n of_o our_o fleshy_a as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n it_o be_v certain_a unless_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o perfection_n to_o do_v well_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o agility_n and_o dexterity_n to_o follow_v wickedness_n for_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v thorough_o corrupt_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a but_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o perfect_o be_v renew_a it_o suffice_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28.29_o to_o have_v such_o power_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v lame_a in_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o paul_n rom._n 6.23_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o sin_n of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n but_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o agree_v together_o again_o it_o be_v one_o question_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o another_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o mortify_v themselves_o if_o they_o live_v and_o for_o child_n they_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n refuse_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n shake_v his_o hand_n from_o take_v of_o gift_n stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o david_n psal_n 15.1_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v it_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o that_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o none_o else_o for_o the_o word_n have_v a_o exclusive_a nature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o that_o visit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o if_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o
to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o a_o miserable_a evasion_n of_o a_o sottish_a distinctioâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a negative_o that_o if_o such_o servant_n who_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o their_o master_n hand_n as_o bondman_n be_v in_o those_o time_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o service_n never_o so_o well_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o as_o thanks_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v emancipate_v and_o set_v themselves_o free_a and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v their_o master_n heir_n then_o much_o less_o since_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v we_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o overgrow_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v grow_v in_o year_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorify_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bondman_n so_o enthral_v to_o his_o master_n as_o we_o be_v to_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n when_o we_o carry_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o image_n in_o our_o face_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o innocency_n set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o yet_o we_o wilful_o run_v from_o he_o to_o our_o shame_n till_o he_o return_v we_o again_o in_o his_o love_n so_o as_o now_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v duty_n and_o not_o desert_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o receive_v thanks_o that_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v yea_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o deserve_v something_o because_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o absurd_a for_o what_o master_n will_v think_v himself_o beholden_a to_o that_o servant_n who_o by_o his_o service_n only_o inrich_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o we_o get_v something_o under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o service_n god_n must_v be_v indebt_v to_o us._n but_o hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o work_n also_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o person_n only_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o adoption_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o never_o have_v god_n behold_v to_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v come_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v the_o use_n of_o our_o talent_n well_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v his_o son_n so_o as_o first_o he_o love_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o work_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v disavow_v the_o work_n but_o be_v his_o chldren_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v yet_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n he_o accept_v it_o pleas_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v that_o he_o set_v down_o before_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o inheritance_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v two_o first_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v you_o as_o his_o child_n in_o his_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o a_o doption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o like_o bondslave_n you_o do_v not_o now_o fear_v the_o ghastly_a look_n of_o the_o tormenter_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o now_o that_o hellish_a horror_n and_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o satan_n use_v to_o whip_v man_n conscience_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o that_o loud_a alarm_n of_o the_o kill_a law_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o seize_v upon_o your_o soul_n to_o affright_v you_o second_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o witness_v this_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v it_o can_v suggest_v false_a thing_n and_o second_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o it_o by_o our_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o kill_a letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n do_v propose_v and_o set_v down_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o our_o creation_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o utter_o disable_v by_o our_o corruption_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v since_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v whereupon_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o conumce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a not_o do_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v thereby_o show_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v by_o this_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o show_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o so_o as_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v but_o grievous_o wound_v with_o that_o hellish_a horror_n we_o have_v voluntary_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a unto_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v avow_v and_o know_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bondman_n to_o fear_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o impossible_a condition_n propose_v by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o spirit_n will_v either_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v or_o dispense_v and_o bear_v with_o our_o imperfection_n in_o not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o perfection_n it_o require_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a we_o ascertain_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v two_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oppose_a of_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a nature_n work_v contrary_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o endless_a and_o hellish_a torment_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o comfortable_a security_n and_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o root_n spring_v and_o arise_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o other_o enforce_v we_o only_o through_o fear_n to_o love_n god_n as_o bondslave_n herein_o be_v questionable_a whether_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v thus_o terrify_v and_o affright_v us._n but_o note_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o work_v holy_a despair_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o terror_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o terrify_v it_o bring_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o despair_v but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o show_v it_o impossible_a and_o past_a our_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o to_o remove_v a_o promontory_n with_o our_o finger_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a despair_n in_o our_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n thereby_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
forth_o our_o cold_a petition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o faith_n before_o be_v now_o particular_o challenge_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o â—â—ele_v the_o former_a promise_n to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o reach_v forth_o our_o request_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o exercise_n and_o christian_a task_n god_n give_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n differ_v in_o three_o respect_n from_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o worldly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o can_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n second_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o give_v and_o never_o repent_v three_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o spare_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v well_o spare_v to_o speed_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v have_v his_o faith_n for_o most_o to_o prepare_v his_o lip_n to_o prayer_n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o often_o or_o so_o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v either_o because_o our_o faith_n fail_v we_o that_o we_o think_v not_o to_o speed_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o faint_a hope_n to_o speed_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o that_o crave_v fearful_o draw_v on_o a_o denial_n for_o that_o faith_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v such_o treasure_n open_v the_o mouth_n to_o supplicate_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o as_o by_o this_o learn_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v measure_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o this_o word_n cry_v be_v imply_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o confident_a boldness_n second_o a_o great_a earnestness_n three_o a_o importunacy_n with_o perseverance_n boldness_n in_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o soft_o as_o in_o fear_n but_o loud_o as_o in_o assurance_n even_o as_o a_o favourite_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o have_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o can_v spy_v out_o have_v special_a security_n to_o speed_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o be_v pledge_v unto_o he_o by_o promise_n before_o earnestness_n not_o to_o take_v a_o nay_o or_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o at_o our_o father_n hand_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o i_o pray_v you_o father_n good_a father_n i_o beseech_v you_o father_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o geminate_n and_o double_v of_o the_o word_n father_n father_n then_o with_o these_o must_v there_o be_v a_o importunacy_n in_o prayer_n which_o paul_n express_v rom._n 15.30_o by_o striâ—ing_v or_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n show_v thereby_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n even_o as_o jacob_n do_v 32.26_o gen._n 32.26_o that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n set_v down_o luk._n 18._o â—_o of_o the_o widow_n who_o by_o her_o importunity_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v impudence_n so_o trouble_v and_o weary_v with_o her_o cry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o blow_n the_o unrighteous_a judge_n as_o she_o wrest_v her_o suit_n from_o he_o christ_n in_o that_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n in_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o to_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v in_o faith_n and_o present_a in_o hope_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a earnest_n with_o god_n as_o either_o be_v lade_v with_o some_o sin_n which_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o or_o privy_a to_o some_o want_n which_o it_o fain_o will_v have_v supply_v or_o in_o some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o seek_v to_o escape_v or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_a it_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o rich_a mercy_n former_o receive_v or_o else_o be_v assault_v with_o some_o danger_n and_o temptation_n crave_v to_o be_v â—â—livered_v so_o as_o always_o the_o soul_n have_v occasion_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o cause_n to_o move_v we_o even_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a person_n unto_o this_o duty_n beside_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o occur_v and_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v we_o cry_v father_n here_o be_v questionable_a whether_o only_a god_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o include_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a act._n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o end_v his_o epistle_n 2._o corinthian_n 13.13_o with_o this_o prayer_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o so_o as_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v they_o all_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v only_o name_v here_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o time_n howbeit_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o diverse_a subsistence_n they_o be_v several_a whereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n father_n or_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o as_o john_n 3.16_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o wâ—â—â—ever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o 1._o corinthian_n 8.6_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o greed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o love_n election_n and_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n not_o in_o time_n second_o because_o howeâ—â—â—_n we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o however_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a that_o they_o do_v all_o save_v and_o not_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n christ_n save_v we_o insubmit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v we_o in_o persuade_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o froâ—_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n so_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o that_o we_o name_v he_o father_n learn_v that_o all_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v speed_v in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o perform_v please_v he_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n please_v he_o and_o therefore_o david_n psal_n 7._o &_o 17._o &_o 26._o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o haunt_v nor_o sort_v himself_o with_o dissembler_n do_v it_o not_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o petition_n but_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n
and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o in_o those_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v adopt_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o be_v to_o get_v as_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o we_o can_v whereby_o to_o comfort_v and_o secure_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v belove_v abba_n some_o think_v this_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v this_o language_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o geminate_v and_o double_v the_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a wherein_o he_o speak_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v once_o only_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n of_o thâ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n who_o have_v this_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o people_n so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o canaan_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o several_a and_o special_a language_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o fure_z of_o our_o salvation_n that_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v lie_v we_o can_v be_v damn_v where_o observe_v first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o out_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v and_o must_v feel_v even_o in_o this_o life_n second_o they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o persuade_v themselves_o by_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o first_o carry_v abouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o oâ—â—e_a self_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n not_o hope_v for_o they_o but_o know_v they_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o chap._n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n now_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o out_o of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n that_o be_v salvation_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n which_o will_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o range_v after_o that_o the_o flesh_n desire_v and_o not_o relish_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v our_o affection_n in_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o dream_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o lodge_v within_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o it_o work_v and_o work_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n than_o those_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v where_o those_o man_n be_v confute_v that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n their_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v always_o evil_a and_o ofttimes_o deceitful_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 18.11.12_o luk._n 18.11.12_o who_o may_v have_v a_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o take_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v it_o nor_o propound_v no_o good_a end_n to_o fulfil_v it_o pray_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o give_v his_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v secure_v we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o this_o must_v thou_o show_v i_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o conscience_n will_v no_o more_o serve_v thou_o than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o before_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n 3.6_o phil._n 3.6_o act._n 9.21_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o weâ—â—â—â—y_v see_v 3.19_o 1._o joh._n 3.19_o that_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o not_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o fasten_v we_o and_o ground_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3.20.21.29_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o boldness_n can_v we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n say_v 4.4_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o myself_o in_o nothing_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v so_o as_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o damnation_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v the_o heart_n can_v be_v cheer_v and_o a_o grieve_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o as_o our_o conscience_n must_v general_o signify_v unto_o we_o our_o election_n so_o particular_o it_o must_v avow_v every_o action_n that_o we_o perform_v the_o conscience_n by_o excuse_v can_v justify_v because_o there_o may_v be_v error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o seal_n and_o warrant_v to_o it_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o though_o it_o can_v excuse_v yet_o can_v it_o and_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o often_o accuse_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o itself_o or_o never_o so_o much_o command_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o receive_v not_o a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n from_o thy_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o thy_o conscience_n do_v check_v thou_o and_o pull_v in_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o word_n again_o it_o make_v that_o thy_o prayer_n can_v never_o ascend_v to_o god_n nay_o it_o so_o smother_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o it_o not_o only_o return_v empty_a but_o bring_v a_o plague_n with_o it_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v drive_v away_o any_o present_a vengeance_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n do_v amiss_o and_o do_v rather_o wound_v we_o than_o cure_v us._n so_o as_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o good_a action_n there_o must_v these_o two_o concur_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v where_o the_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o be_v reproove_v as_o of_o adultery_n bribery_n usury_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o we_o do_v direct_o resist_v this_o forewarn_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o do_v whet_v ourselves_o on_o when_o our_o conscience_n do_v call_v we_o back_o then_o have_v we_o this_o our_o conscience_n to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o do_v countervail_v a_o thousand_o witness_n have_v always_o these_o two_o property_n first_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n second_o not_o to_o open_v any_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o what_o the_o conscience_n speak_v ourselves_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v this_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o fear_v to_o perform_v the_o sin_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o lethargy_n 4.2_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o
when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n gush_v out_o tear_n because_o man_n dishonour_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o that_o no_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o now_o fift_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v god_n enemy_n so_o must_v we_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o distress_a brother_n now_o who_o these_o brethren_n be_v christ_n set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v unite_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v hate_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lovely_a but_o they_o deface_v and_o scratch_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n so_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v not_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n six_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o field_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o master_n know_v his_o servant_n love_v he_o if_o he_o can_v digest_v to_o hear_v he_o evil_o speak_v of_o yea_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o our_o way_n be_v to_o canaan_n or_o no_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o our_o blood_n rise_v to_o hear_v jerusalem_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v and_o blaspheme_v such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliakim_n shebnah_n and_o joan_n 2._o king_n 18.37_o that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o hear_v rabshakeh_n rail_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v for_o a_o holy_a revenge_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o so_o must_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a esteem_n the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o god_n far_o more_o tender_a than_o his_o own_o and_o learn_v of_o moses_n to_o be_v mild_a in_o overlook_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o 32.19_o num._n 12.3_o exod._n 32.19_o but_o to_o be_v jealous_a and_o zealous_a in_o recompense_v seven_o fold_n to_o they_o that_o tear_n in_o piece_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o we_o of_o that_o have_v go_v before_o must_v infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o life_n second_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o four_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n near_o to_o ripeness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o set_v before_o they_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o not_o as_o weak_a stomach_a but_o as_o curse_a heart_a do_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o like_o beastly_a dog_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a virtue_n to_o bruise_v and_o mollify_v the_o flinty_a heart_n only_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o the_o dragon_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o preach_v be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o the_o word_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o crucify_v christ_n again_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n do_v make_v they_o drink_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o misery_n for_o in_o their_o fullness_n they_o do_v neigh_v like_o horse_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v make_v their_o life_n but_o as_o a_o may-game_n four_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o therewith_o they_o be_v sometime_o mollify_v as_o esau_n be_v when_o be_v lose_v the_o blessing_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o soften_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v take_v out_o be_v make_v by_o that_o more_o hard_a than_o before_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o affliction_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n it_o be_v because_o by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v only_o his_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n whereby_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o he_o first_o love_v it_o before_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o first_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o save_v some_o this_o in_o time_n he_o execute_v by_o create_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o such_o estate_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o nothing_o enforce_v it_o nor_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v then_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o now_o god_n bethink_v he_o of_o a_o mediator_n so_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o atonement_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o god_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o damn_v any_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o esau_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o why_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n rather_o than_o jacob_n no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a purpose_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o rom._n 9.20_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o form_v the_o vessel_n after_o what_o fashion_n he_o please_v for_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v easy_o sound_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v soon_o have_v set_v it_o down_o hereupon_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a mere_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n not_o as_o of_o the_o near_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n every_o man_n may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o salvation_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o be_v apappoint_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v or_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v all_o bow_n in_o humility_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 29._o verse_n 29_o for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o
the_o time_n from_o vanity_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n three_o if_o satan_n can_v blow_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o we_o by_o this_o but_o that_o we_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o good_a if_o we_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o he_o persuade_v no_o to_o do_v it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o to_o pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v and_o defer_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o another_o time_n as_o now_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v the_o contrary_a unless_o we_o will_v suppress_v the_o power_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o morrow_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o our_o life_n shall_v pass_v this_o present_a occasion_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o knock_v now_o and_o we_o let_v he_o not_o in_o though_o hereafter_o we_o pine_v away_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v he_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o for_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v mock_v therefore_o in_o do_v good_a we_o must_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_o those_o that_o have_v earnest_a business_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o wake_v in_o the_o morning_n start_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o avoid_v and_o shake_v off_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o say_v not_o as_o the_o stothfull_a do_v prou._n 6.10_o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o we_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v to_o perform_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o defer_v it_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o present_o like_o abraham_n genes_n 18.6_o who_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v in_o to_o prepare_v meat_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n if_o we_o will_v sow_v nor_o gather_v the_o wind_n if_o we_o will_v reap_v nor_o defer_v good_a motion_n and_o action_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o four_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v by_o this_o if_o saâ—han_n can_v make_v thou_o lust_n against_o good_a nor_o spend_v thy_o time_n 〈◊〉_d trifle_n and_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n nor_o to_o defer_v the_o good_a thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v by_o some_o by-thought_a that_o he_o shall_v suggest_v if_o thou_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o than_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v thou_o do_v it_o languish_o droop_o and_o cold_o and_o thereupon_o perhaps_o thou_o make_v a_o few_o prayer_n but_o when_o thou_o find_v the_o comfort_n not_o so_o great_a as_o thou_o will_v or_o as_o thou_o have_v feel_v at_o other_o time_n than_o thou_o break_v off_o and_o every_o good_a exercise_n though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v short_a seem_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v labour_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v they_o serious_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v do_v negligent_o though_o therefore_o thou_o find_v thyself_o undispose_v to_o holy_a exercise_n yet_o strive_v by_o continuance_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v the_o spirit_n easy_a and_o though_o at_o first_o thou_o feel_v great_a difficulty_n in_o pray_v yet_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o some_o long_a time_n in_o rip_v up_o thy_o sin_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o at_o the_o last_o by_o often_o strife_n thou_o can_v come_v to_o pray_v with_o ease_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perplex_a thought_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a petition_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o thy_o election_n last_o satan_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o he_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o religion_n we_o will_v all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v the_o gospel_n now_o since_o satan_n can_v wean_v we_o from_o this_o opinion_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o scantling_n in_o this_o porfession_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o porfession_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v backward_o have_v thou_o not_o more_o zeal_n now_o then_o thou_o have_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v thou_o then_o fear_n lest_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o quench_v will_v thou_o have_v a_o man_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n or_o one_o half_o cure_v to_o send_v away_o the_o physician_n or_o eat_v and_o not_o be_v nourish_v or_o spend_v of_o thy_o stock_n and_o not_o increase_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o israelite_n make_v league_n with_o the_o canaanite_n 7.16_o deut._n 7.16_o no_o they_o must_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o league_n with_o any_o sin_n it_o hinder_v thy_o growth_n in_o religion_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o must_v know_v though_o thou_o have_v thy_o lamp_n burn_v yet_o the_o oil_n waste_v with_o flame_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o oil_n to_o supply_v thy_o want_n thy_o light_n will_v go_v out_o and_o thyself_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o so_o far_o have_v this_o policy_n of_o satan_n prevail_v that_o many_o who_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o they_o that_o before_o hear_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o salvation_n with_o singular_a comfort_n and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o thirst_n stale_v but_o by_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n be_v now_o by_o this_o long_a peace_n grow_v secure_a and_o waxen_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a of_o these_o man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o they_o be_v right_a laodicean_n against_o who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o since_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a doom_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v christ_n who_o be_v his_o father_n counsellor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n luk._n 2.52_o and_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o retain_v the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o wax_v strong_a and_o able_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nay_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v child_n in_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v from_o love_n to_o patience_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 14.20_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o from_o patience_n to_o temperance_n from_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o another_o if_o we_o increase_v not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o peevish_a and_o preposterous_a zeal_n but_o in_o sound_a substantial_a zeal_n and_o from_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n to_o desire_v strong_a meat_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o loathsome_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v we_o that_o be_v thus_o decay_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o from_o good_a substantial_a christian_n be_v fall_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a beggarly_a bankerupts_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o stomach_n that_o he_o have_v once_o gorge_v up_o as_o satan_n therefore_o labour_v to_o quench_v this_o spirit_n by_o our_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o christianity_n so_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o contrary_a 22.11_o reu._n 22.11_o that_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v more_o righteous_a and_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v daily_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o the_o rain_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a not_o than_o the_o herb_n which_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v more_o flourish_a here_o some_o will_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o faithful_a and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o seal_v that_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n take_v from_o he_o therefore_o though_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o interrupt_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v always_o love_v it_o be_v true_a that_o
his_o innocence_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o now_o since_o the_o lord_n recover_v we_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o we_o then_o to_o trust_v we_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o he_o who_o love_n fail_v we_o not_o and_o of_o who_o abundance_n every_o of_o we_o be_v fill_v now_o this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v great_o scorn_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a no_o righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o just_a in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o they_o say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v just_a if_o he_o make_v a_o man_n just_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o not_o in_o himself_o take_v heed_n say_v they_o of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o caluinist_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o fantastical_a imputative_a new_a no_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o they_o say_v the_o jesuite_n count_v it_o more_o to_o god_n honour_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v not_o so_o then_o for_o god_n to_o make_v he_o just_a through_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v wicked_a further_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o justifi_v mere_o by_o grace_n but_o after_o so_o qualifi_v a_o man_n as_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o so_o not_o impute_v and_o this_o be_v man_n righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n righteousness_n because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v and_o agree_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o he_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a continue_v wicked_a and_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a through_o the_o obedienceof_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n who_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a be_v of_o ourselves_o unjust_a and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n after_o a_o man_n conversion_n do_v qualify_v he_o with_o some_o habitual_a matter_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o just_a before_o god_n we_o say_v that_o he_o justifi_v no_o man_n but_o after_o his_o call_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o he_o be_v change_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o reform_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v as_o water_v where_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o by_o blood_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o by_o water_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o wicked_a after_o his_o call_n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o but_o god_n then_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v his_o conversation_n and_o by_o this_o effect_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n your_o opinion_n can_v be_v sound_n since_o righteousness_n give_v a_o denomination_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o no_o more_o then_o to_o live_v by_o another_o man_n health_n now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o formal_a quality_n but_o not_o of_o judicial_a imputation_n for_o as_o a_o payment_n make_v by_o another_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o principal_a party_n no_o debtor_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o penalty_n we_o have_v incur_v and_o acquit_v of_o that_o debt_n we_o do_v owe_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v pay_v have_v not_o christ_n do_v it_o hereupon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o garment_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o birth_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o without_o so_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n confi_v in_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o nakedness_n as_o a_o garment_n proove_v that_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v impute_v righteous_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n abide_v in_o we_o but_o a_o thing_n lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n what_o justice_n be_v this_o in_o god_n to_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a in_o another_o righteousness_n or_o to_o account_v he_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v another_o man_n righteousness_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o inherencie_n but_o yet_o our_o righteousness_n and_o not_o his_o only_a as_o he_o be_v our_o person_n our_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n 17.23_o joh._n 17.23_o and_o it_o be_v we_o since_o we_o have_v he_o who_o it_o be_v and_o this_o maintain_v god_n justice_n to_o punish_v christ_n in_o our_o person_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o his_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v he_o neither_o punish_v the_o innocent_a nor_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o incarnation_n &_o gross_a natural_a coalition_n and_o mixture_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o we_o for_o then_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v this_o righteousness_n aswell_o as_o the_o elect_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o marriage_n man_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n not_o mean_v thereby_o any_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n but_o still_o they_o remain_v several_a but_o only_o because_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o separate_v their_o body_n one_o for_o another_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v in_o substance_n but_o yet_o more_o near_o conjoin_v then_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a union_n and_o more_o true_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o than_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o the_o wife_n the_o member_n to_o the_o body_n the_o branch_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o meat_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o nourish_v which_o must_v always_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o we_o that_o god_n give_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o this_o son_n be_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o his_o righteousness_n but_o by_o our_o own_o his_o person_n be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o we_o not_o real_o in_o substance_n but_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o not_o subject_a to_o fantasy_n only_o for_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o but_o of_o his_o flesh_n also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 6.50_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o not_o that_o we_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o leave_v the_o grossness_n of_o substance_n we_o do_v true_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o we_o be_v make_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v not_o into_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o into_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o himself_o speak_v john_n 6.56_o and_o we_o be_v make_v not_o one_o soul_n with_o christ_n in_o desire_n nor_o call_v spiritual_a because_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o body_n also_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o very_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o angel_n conceit_n only_o adore_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o labour_v not_o to_o compass_v it_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o understanding_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v true_o understand_v till_o we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o abraham_n can_v be_v one_o flesh_n with_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o die_v long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v notwithstanding_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n through_o their_o
faith_n be_v spiritual_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o regeneration_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n of_o their_o first_o unite_n to_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o another_o though_o they_o be_v several_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a reference_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n further_o they_o object_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a every_o way_n and_o that_o as_o corruption_n be_v natural_o derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o his_o very_a corruption_n real_o abide_v in_o we_o so_o christ_n must_v real_o derive_v his_o righteousness_n from_o himself_o to_o we_o or_o else_o say_v they_o the_o example_n hold_v not_o to_o this_o we_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v true_o sinner_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o than_o be_v that_o sin_n only_o of_o adam_n which_o make_v we_o all_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n bring_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o say_v they_o though_o all_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o so_o must_v christ_n his_o righteousness_n need_v be_v in_o us._n we_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o adam_n give_v we_o that_o be_v have_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n give_v we_o that_o he_o have_v only_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o say_v as_o every_o man_n die_v of_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v that_o contagion_n from_o another_o so_o for_o adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o die_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o adam_n sin_n alove_o but_o for_o our_o own_o for_o in_o we_o there_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v perfect_a sin_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v perfect_a righteousness_n again_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o adam_n sin_n first_o by_o imputation_n second_o by_o propagation_n and_o draw_v the_o filthiness_n of_o adam_n sin_n real_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n three_o we_o be_v condemn_v just_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discretion_n we_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o rigteousnesse_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v but_o one_o degree_n only_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o derive_v to_o we_o yet_o no_o matter_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o we_o and_o this_o holiness_n we_o must_v have_v actual_o in_o we_o but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o our_o conversion_n wrought_v mere_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 25.26_o verse_n 25_o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n match_v this_o of_o rahab_n to_o show_v how_o by_o this_o excellent_a work_n she_o do_v prove_v herself_o a_o convert_n israelite_n from_o a_o curse_a cananite_n wherein_o first_o be_v questionable_a why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o sort_n abraham_n that_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n with_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v for_o her_o condition_n base_a because_o a_o victualler_n for_o her_o country_n curse_v because_o a_o cananite_n for_o her_o conversation_n infamous_a because_o a_o strumpet_n and_o leave_v other_o excellent_a example_n of_o worthy_a man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o less_o disparagement_n to_o abraham_n whereto_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o saint_n james_n set_v this_o example_n down_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o none_o do_v ever_o exceed_v he_o and_o many_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o too_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n between_o abraham_n and_o she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n to_o match_n abraham_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o onermatch_v a_o whore_n and_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o imitate_v the_o high_a nor_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o low_a let_v we_o boast_v never_o so_o long_o of_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v monstrous_a hypocrite_n and_o can_v be_v save_v second_o in_o this_o example_n we_o must_v wise_o consider_v what_o worthy_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o rahab_n take_v out_o of_o josh_n 2.1_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v match_v with_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n both_o by_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o hebr._n 11.31_o wherein_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o act_n not_o only_o to_o conceal_v they_o that_o come_v as_o spy_n but_o to_o abet_v comfort_n and_o convey_v they_o away_o since_o they_o come_v to_o espy_v the_o land_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o send_v emissary_n and_o jesuite_n into_o this_o our_o land_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n for_o in_o that_o rabab_n do_v thus_o aid_n comfort_n and_o abet_v they_o she_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o come_v to_o usurp_v and_o assault_v the_o country_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o right_n but_o only_o have_v come_v to_o have_v make_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o prince_n territory_n it_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o felonious_a purpose_n and_o as_o much_o as_o rove_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n and_o if_o she_o have_v suspect_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o end_n without_o have_v any_o better_a right_n upon_o pain_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o shall_v have_v descry_v it_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v disloyal_a to_o her_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o in_o that_o she_o do_v conceal_v it_o she_o knewshee_o have_v her_o security_n from_o heaven_n that_o curse_a shall_v all_o those_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o seed_n and_o race_n of_o abraham_n she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v it_o up_o as_o from_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o knowledge_n she_o have_v not_o protect_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o angel_n genes_n 19.8_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n she_o may_v have_v be_v use_v like_o tarpeia_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o she_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o braceler_n upon_o recompense_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n the_o fouldier_n overwhelm_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v she_o the_o bracelet_n but_o all_o condition_n make_v by_o rahab_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o spy_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o for_o the_o let_v they_o out_o by_o night_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o such_o defence_a city_n and_o place_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v
we_o safe_a hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v fiery_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o cherish_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o our_o rock_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o most_o stable_a tower_n that_o can_v totter_v have_v this_o warrant_n from_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n who_o as_o he_o faithful_o perform_v it_o to_o david_n so_o will_v he_o gracious_o remember_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o toss_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o least_o hope_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n to_o thy_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o message_n where_o the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o mary_n be_v joseph_n true_a wife_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o so_o as_o say_v they_o there_o may_v be_v true_a marriage_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o party_n vow_v to_o live_v in_o continency_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o example_n but_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o precept_n because_o though_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o singular_a person_n of_o joseph_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o any_o general_a place_n or_o commandment_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v with_o rahab_n 1.10_o josh_n 2.4_o gen._n 26.7_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 34.28_o mat._n 14.29_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o dissemble_v with_o rebecca_n second_o in_o their_o personal_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o moses_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n peter_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n eliah_n in_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o joseph_n here_o in_o a_o parpetuall_a separation_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o this_o example_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a and_o what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dare_v touch_v that_o vessel_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v take_v up_o for_o himself_o otherwise_o that_o marriage_n can_v be_v lawful_a where_o the_o party_n mean_v to_o separate_v themselves_o continual_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.5_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v not_o defraud_v one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v first_o by_o consent_n second_o but_o for_o a_o time_n otherwise_o as_o 1._o pet._n 3.7_o they_o must_v dwell_v as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n second_o the_o jesuite_n note_v this_o that_o where_o christ_n vouchsase_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n that_o in_o this_o he_o honour_v both_o but_o principal_o virginity_n we_o answer_v that_o mariagein_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2.18_o see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o but_o even_o in_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o help_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.26_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o enjoin_v virginity_n to_o any_o or_o as_o commend_v it_o before_o marriage_n but_o only_o as_o persuade_v and_o praise_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v no_o family_n be_v more_o free_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o continency_n be_v not_o better_a as_o a_o better_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o betterness_n of_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o disorder_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o because_o marriage_n be_v clog_v with_o so_o many_o care_n as_o distract_v the_o mind_n much_o from_o religious_a exercise_n and_o man_n in_o their_o single_a estate_n be_v more_o empty_v of_o care_n and_o so_o more_o vacant_a for_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o society_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o accurse_a speech_n this_o example_n of_o joseph_n only_o except_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plant_n grow_v only_o in_o this_o garden_n in_o respect_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v true_a that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n out_o of_o marriage_n it_o be_v good_a for_o their_o priest_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o our_o security_n from_o fear_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n word_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n avail_v joseph_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v his_o own_o judgement_n lead_v he_o to_o any_o stable_a comfort_n till_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n have_v send_v it_o howbeit_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o gen._n 3.4.5_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rid_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o all_o fear_n in_o their_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o we_o have_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o lord_n true_a from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o qualify_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o fear_v and_o to_o run_v on_o rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o he_o have_v always_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o lord_n compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o stay_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o in_o relief_n of_o their_o infirmity_n will_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o comprehend_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 12.32_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v say_v fear_v not_o why_o for_o your_o father_n will_v give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o commandment_n rest_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o such_o be_v you_o therefore_o away_o with_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o reason_n itself_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o note_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n conception_n there_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ-man_n be_v never_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o adoption_n presuppose_v wrath_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v personal_o even_o at_o the_o first_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v no_o person_n of_o itself_o as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o three_o thing_n joseph_n be_v inform_v of_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o name_v he_o jesus_n with_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n wherein_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o sin_n second_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n and_o these_o be_v very_o few_o as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n for_o the_o first_o in_o sin_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n second_o the_o original_a corruption_n three_o the_o condemnation_n for_o this_o corruption_n and_o disobedience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v double_a either_o in_o break_v the_o law_n or_o not_o fulfil_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o disobedience_n namely_o hell_n fire_n these_o be_v three_o run_a sore_n satisfy_v and_o cure_v by_o three_o run_a stream_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o pay_v for_o that_o we_o have_v break_v but_o actual_o fulfil_v every_o point_n of_o it_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o original_a corruption_n we_o have_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v changeable_o good_a but_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o as_o the_o stout_a mountain_n that_o can_v be_v stir_v for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v christ_n
separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o not_o to_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v by_o god_n but_o separate_v by_o their_o unbelief_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o analogy_n and_o natural_a relation_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a thing_n be_v water_n such_o as_o be_v common_a the_o thing_n inward_a be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o water_n be_v to_o purify_v from_o filth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o two_o way_n by_o kill_v and_o renew_v by_o nortify_v and_o quicken_a by_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n why_o but_o have_v john_n no_o power_n but_o to_o put_v on_o water_n every_o man_n may_v do_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n moses_n to_o the_o apostle_n moses_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v only_o a_o commandment_n external_a for_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o apply_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o read_v or_o to_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o hear_v and_o can_v paul_n do_v any_o more_o to_o convert_v the_o corinth_n no_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n but_o give_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o believe_v why_o but_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o attend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o other_o and_o paul_n of_o himself_o say_v i_o beget_v you_o and_o mal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v most_o true_a when_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a do_v join_v and_o jump_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v by_o opposition_n but_o be_v comprehensive_o take_v together_o than_o we_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o as_o levit_fw-la 16.16_o than_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v thy_o soul_n clean_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.22_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v make_v we_o to_o know_v what_o good_a we_o lose_v and_o what_o nakedness_n we_o fall_v into_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n john_n 20.23_o because_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o any_o absolute_a authority_n but_o necessary_o because_o our_o commission_n extend_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o so_o all_o moral_a matter_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pageant_n save_v that_o they_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o such_o efficacy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v that_o all_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o further_o observe_v that_o john_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v water_n or_o else_o christ_n can_v give_v no_o blood_n and_o except_o there_o be_v plant_n and_o water_v nothing_o can_v grow_v so_o as_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n else_o can_v we_o not_o ordinary_o expect_v for_o any_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o give_v but_o increase_v and_o blessing_n to_o his_o workmen_n labour_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o vanish_v voice_n want_v power_n to_o affect_v the_o conscience_n and_o virtue_n to_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v pierce_v the_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o johns_n ministry_n for_o by_o this_o voice_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o as_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o fruit_n that_o never_o sow_v nor_o expect_v for_o wine_n that_o never_o plant_v no_o more_o can_v he_o look_v for_o life_n that_o never_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o do_v embrace_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o arm_n to_o reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o can_v never_o believe_v and_o except_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.14_o every_o soul_n contemptuous_o refuse_v circumcision_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o bread_n do_v betray_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o bid_v away_o with_o he_o john_n must_v be_v regard_v because_o he_o put_v on_o water_n for_o who_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o why_o shall_v their_o foot_n be_v contemptible_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o news_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o blank_n without_o the_o word_n further_o consider_v here_o in_o johns_n baptise_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v covenant_n and_o in_o covenant_n there_o be_v always_o something_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n so_o in_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o promise_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o transgression_n for_o as_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n seal_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o to_o he_o also_o he_o seal_v regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.26_o if_o uncircumcision_n believe_v well_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v rather_o than_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o that_o want_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o yet_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o then_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o make_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o our_o baptism_n namely_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n must_v see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n will_v seal_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o fire_n have_v as_o first_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o trash_n and_o stubble_n second_o to_o purify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v three_o to_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n four_o to_o quicken_v thing_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o as_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v feel_v these_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o filthiness_n and_o frâ—â—â—dnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v from_o vile_a and_o loose_a
neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o the_o confusion_n simple_o of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o delight_v but_o he_o will_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o great_a or_o better_a justice_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v no_o more_o unwilling_o just_a then_o unwilling_o merciful_a further_o learn_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v gather_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v to_o life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v gather_v already_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n through_o hope_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o we_o be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o namely_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o the_o celestical_a place_n under_o hope_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v though_o the_o real_a gather_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v already_o damn_a the_o word_n be_v fearful_a but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v ose_n 2.23_o may_v be_v belove_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2.10_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o look_v in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v here_o be_v privy_a hypocrite_n be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o hell_n also_o for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o condemnation_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n not_o that_o we_o must_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o natural_a fire_n there_o for_o first_o this_o fire_n can_v not_o pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o pain_n must_v extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a fire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a worm_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a 9.44_o mark_n 9.44_o three_o in_o esay_n 30.33_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n prepare_v for_o king_n with_o fire_n of_o much_o wood_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o wood_n there_o and_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o material_a brimstone_n but_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o term_n to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v much_o less_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n even_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v strange_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o these_o speech_n be_v use_v to_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n what_o we_o can_v not_o before_o conceive_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o bond_n or_o chain_n there_o 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v ease_v again_o hell_n fire_n be_v call_v gehenna_n or_o topheth_n which_o be_v a_o little_a place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o fire_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v take_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o permanencie_n of_o it_o the_o first_o two_o way_n first_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v both_o of_o they_o express_v 2._o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o part_n and_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v pain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o one_o time_n second_o the_o particular_a torment_n thâ—_n every_o one_o in_o hell_n shall_v feel_v as_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v torment_v like_o prince_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o body_n 10.15_o mat._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o belzebub_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o then_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o toongue_n but_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v torment_v and_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o must_v abide_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a hell_n unto_o they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n see_v god_n child_n to_o rejoice_v that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v now_o plague_v and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o avenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o endlesnesse_n of_o this_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o nor_o the_o flame_n whereof_o can_n never_o beâ—bated_v if_o there_o be_v but_o as_o many_o year_n to_o endure_v it_o as_o there_o be_v grass_n pile_n on_o earth_n or_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o conscience_n may_v somewhat_o through_o hope_n be_v ease_v because_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o end_n thereof_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o word_n never_o be_v fearful_a let_v this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wheat_n in_o this_o earthly_a floor_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o heavenly_a garner_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o he_o baptize_v of_o he_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n earnest_o put_v he_o back_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o verse_n 15_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dive_v and_o light_n on_o he_o verse_n 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o evangelist_n proceed_v to_o show_v now_o john_n exercise_v part_n of_o his_o ministry_n even_o towards_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o set_v down_o how_o after_o christ_n have_v live_v long_o in_o nazareth_n contain_v himself_o in_o joseph_n house_n till_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o majesty_n he_o be_v now_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n come_v to_o john_n and_o require_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n by_o revelation_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o never_o meet_v before_o this_o be_v in_o wise_a doom_n provide_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o compact_n between_o they_o two_o to_o cozen_v the_o world_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v he_o back_o earnest_o acknowledge_v christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o this_o betray_v the_o error_n of_o his_o
apostle_n say_v here_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o crucify_a but_o he_o be_v also_o crucify_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o except_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o work_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o at_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o at_o the_o first_o blossom_n we_o can_v conclude_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v to_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o no_o further_o to_o pertain_v to_o we_o than_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o god_n be_v not_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o hereafter_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v content_v so_o far_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o suffer_v â—â—e_z sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o do_v the_o soâ—â—e_n of_o righteousness_n never_o arise_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v hold_v with_o â—â—e_z cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverbesâ—â—_n 12.13_o a_o sign_n with_o his_o eye_n signify_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o instruct_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o have_v those_o lewd_a thing_n which_o lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n countenance_v and_o perform_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o his_o entisement_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n till_o when_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v natural_a man_n we_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o dead_a the_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v call_v reve._n 20.14_o the_o second_o death_n when_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o until_o the_o spirit_n have_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n though_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o dead_a we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v live_v unto_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o free_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o death_n our_o spirit_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o way_n first_o when_o it_o reviu_v and_o renu_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o second_o when_o it_o slai_v and_o mortify_v that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o be_v sin_n as_o concupiscence_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o till_o this_o spring-time_n come_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v see_v to_o flower_n and_o bud_n forth_o in_o we_o our_o estate_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o as_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o separation_n do_v live_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o carnal_a man_n inward_o torment_v in_o conscience_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o damn_a be_v better_a than_o carnal_a man_n for_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o though_o theâ—â—gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o sâ—et_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a do_v still_o commit_v sin_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n whereby_o heap_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n they_o draw_v the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o further_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o commandment_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o rom._n 7.11_o that_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o slay_v we_o there_o be_v accompulsary_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n in_o we_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o sin_n deceive_v five_o way_n first_o by_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o be_v euah_n second_o through_o infidelity_n three_o by_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n four_o by_o particular_a ignorance_n and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o hart_n come_v once_o to_o be_v little_a worth_n as_o salomonâ—â—â—â—â—eth_v â—â—â—â—â—eth_z pro._n 10.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o carnal_a man_n then_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—antiall_a law_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a to_o such_o man_n but_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o first_o in_o respect_n natural_a man_n be_v but_o flesh_n sell_v under_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n he_o read_v it_o read_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o a_o seduce_a letter_n entice_v they_o therefore_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n yea_o to_o they_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o rom._n 4.15_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n lay_v over_o their_o heart_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o as_o 1._o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o as_o peter_n call_v it_o act._n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v meaning_n thereby_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o make_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o master_n above_o he_o &_o to_o teach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o to_o such_o as_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o any_o be_v justify_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o attain_v salvation_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la â—_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o aâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n former_o deliver_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a wherein_o observe_v two_o material_a point_n first_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v second_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v only_o save_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v exact_o and_o perfect_o do_v it_o second_o from_o whence_o this_o disabilitie_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n
the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o debate_n and_o sedition_n to_o consume_v each_o other_o yea_o joh._n 6.66_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o christ_n disciple_n go_v back_o from_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v a_o long_a sermon_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o friendship_n with_o god_n &_o with_o our_o brethren_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o their_o rebellion_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sinful_a yea_o such_o contagion_n be_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v our_o condemnation_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o pe._n 2.8_o the_o cause_n not_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o ourselves_o make_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o darkness_n john_n 3.19_o which_o by_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n far_o more_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a since_o then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pervert_v all_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o the_o poison_a soil_n that_o either_o cast_v we_o or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o fruitfulness_n or_o wholsomenes_n that_o we_o throw_v into_o it_o whereas_o our_o sin_n be_v disclose_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v because_o it_o turn_v the_o edge_n and_o benefit_n of_o both_o these_o to_o our_o destruction_n for_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o to_o preserve_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocency_n than_o to_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a fence_n about_o his_o commandment_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o touch_v of_o it_o bind_v the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o more_o have_v he_o do_v for_o we_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o fire_n though_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v scorch_v or_o else_o be_v past_o sense_n we_o carry_v still_o the_o coal_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o quench_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a &_o perverse_a so_o strong_a head_v and_o stifnecked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o way_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v spend_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o waste_v the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o our_o father_n house_n for_o what_o fruit_n can_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v shame_n on_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o shake_v off_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v delight_v in_o and_o then_o have_v we_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o have_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v our_o flesh_n destroy_v in_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o shall_v we_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o if_o we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n yet_o reformable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o to_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v not_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_a nor_o burdensome_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5.3_o but_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweetness_n to_o the_o taste_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.7.8.9.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_n pâ—n_o speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v possible_a in_o christ_n wherein_o observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n which_o send_v second_o the_o person_n which_o be_v send_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v send_v four_o the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v god_n consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o this_o mercy_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o ezek._n 16.3.4_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o heathen_a her_o father_n a_o amorite_n her_o mother_n a_o hittite_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n she_o have_v no_o midwife_n neither_o be_v she_o wash_v but_o remain_v filthy_a she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o swaddle_a clout_n to_o cover_v she_o neither_o do_v any_o that_o pass_v by_o pity_v she_o but_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n lay_v pollute_v in_o her_o blood_n &_o ready_a every_o hour_n to_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o our_o unworthiness_n our_o shame_n and_o our_o nakedness_n if_o now_o a_o honourable_a person_n shall_v pass_v by_o and_o open_v his_o compassion_n on_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o home_o and_o spread_v his_o own_o skirt_n over_o she_o feed_v she_o at_o his_o own_o table_n make_v she_o beautiful_a and_o advance_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n whereby_o she_o that_o be_v despise_v come_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v again_o fall_v to_o her_o pollution_n and_o become_v a_o common_a strumpet_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o apostasy_n he_o shall_v draw_v she_o home_o again_o and_o renew_v his_o former_a favour_n towards_o she_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n like_o a_o honourable_a person_n full_a of_o all_o power_n and_o riches_n strength_n and_o majesty_n mercy_n &_o compassion_n see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n before_o our_o birth_n bear_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n bring_v forth_o into_o a_o more_o corrupt_a place_n which_o be_v this_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v live_v he_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o bud_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o the_o time_n of_o love_n he_o have_v spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v become_v he_o now_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o we_o can_v find_v none_o but_o his_o willing_a love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o let_v we_o strive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o with_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o advance_v his_o mercy_n on_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a whore_n either_o in_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v reward_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o lest_o the_o lord_n diminish_v our_o ordinary_n as_o ezek_n 16.27_o and_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o wrath_n and_o lealousie_n again_o here_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n never_o work_v but_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o cure_n desperate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v we_o then_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v a_o people_n and_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n the_o woman_n mar._n 5.25_o that_o have_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n among_o physician_n and_o avail_v not_o when_o man_n can_v not_o heal_v she_o then_o christ_n do_v it_o when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38._o year_n and_o have_v line_n long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.6_o and_o can_v get_v none_o to_o help_v he_o in_o when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v then_o do_v christ_n bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v when_o joh._n 11.39.42_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o restore_v
be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o amplify_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o by_o who_o second_o for_o who_o this_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v from_o hence_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n first_o a_o righteousness_n whereby_o god_n do_v justify_v second_o a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n will_v justify_v himself_o the_o first_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n second_o because_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2._o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o where_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v oppose_v that_o as_o there_o dwell_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o our_o corruption_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o likeness_n so_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o therefore_o erroneous_a be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v this_o justify_n righteousness_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o god_n but_o partly_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o free_a will_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n concur_v with_o free_a will_n again_o the_o second_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n for_o god_n righteousness_n say_v they_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o endu_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o after_o be_v abide_n in_o they_o call_v his_o because_o at_o first_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a but_o after_o it_o be_v man_n put_v and_o infuse_v into_o he_o as_o a_o quality_n by_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a contrary_n to_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o only_o have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v send_v namely_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o it_o can_v be_v for_o first_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n before_o concupiscence_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n we_o can_v do_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v and_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n therefore_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v damn_v second_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n yet_o be_v out_o case_n in_o ourselves_o desperare_fw-la because_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o we_o now_o fulfil_v it_o but_o we_o must_v make_v up_o that_o breach_n and_o cure_v up_o that_o wound_n be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n else_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o unsatisfied_a and_o this_o no_o flesh_n can_v do_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n have_v make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o he_o and_o as_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n as_o ever_o adam_n be_v for_o first_o he_o have_v absolute_o perform_v it_o second_o he_o have_v infinite_o satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o three_o he_o have_v merciful_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v his_o spirit_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o this_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v we_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o work_n and_o partly_o by_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v sade_v by_o grace_n only_o and_o without_o work_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o have_v wrought_v well_o that_o he_o deserve_v salvation_n nay_o look_v mark_n 10.17_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o through_o the_o hypocrifie_n of_o his_o heart_n brag_v he_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o beside_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a even_o then_o be_v we_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a in_o his_o work_n do_v either_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o labour_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n with_o his_o work_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n build_v babel_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o if_o thy_o salvation_n shall_v be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n flesh_n than_o make_v thou_o christ_n but_o in_o part_n merciful_a and_o in_o part_n a_o saviour_n who_o be_v altogether_o merciful_a and_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o he_o by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o be_v the_o escape_n goat_n mention_v levit_fw-la 16._o that_o carry_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o which_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v slay_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o that_o mean_n have_v not_o be_v stay_v for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o weak_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o do_v good_a which_o may_v be_v make_v sufficient_a by_o grace_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o but_o our_o natural_a will_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a to_o do_v good_a but_o willing_a to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n need_v not_o only_a furtherance_n but_o alteration_n and_o change_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n and_o corruption_n for_o as_o jeremy_n say_v cap._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o give_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a heart_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o receive_v goodness_n then_o a_o stone_n be_v to_o receive_v softness_n nay_o we_o say_v first_o that_o god_n offer_v not_o grace_v general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o they_o leave_v this_o grace_n in_o a_o suspension_n in_o say_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o not_o we_o say_v natural_o we_o have_v no_o such_o freewill_n to_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n true_a it_o be_v our_o will_n have_v this_o freedom_n of_o two_o sin_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o as_o some_o choose_v to_o be_v covetous_a some_o to_o be_v idolater_n some_o to_o be_v usurer_n some_o to_o be_v flatterer_n some_o to_o be_v atheist_n but_o to_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o our_o will_n for_o that_o liberty_n be_v only_o in_o man_n integrity_n and_o take_v from_o we_o when_o euah_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o cause_v the_o will_n to_o like_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o sin_n whereto_o it_o resolut_o incline_v but_o now_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v change_v and_o partly_o renew_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o such_o freedom_n as_o to_o choose_v betwixt_o good_a &_o evil_n for_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n otherwise_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hang_v in_o the_o same_o suspense_n with_o we_o whereas_o we_o know_v they_o do_v absolute_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o pray_v we_o may_v on_o earth_n &_o so_o with_o as_o much_o of_o our_o will_n as_o be_v renew_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_a lie_n without_o any_o such_o free_a election_n &_o this_o be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o god_n as_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n and_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v come_v if_o they_o will_v &_o ezek._n 36.26_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v but_o
the_o time_n we_o may_v fail_v of_o his_o promotion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a flower_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o whole_a garden_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o faith_n offer_v he_o till_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o gallows_n whereas_o we_o have_v have_v and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v great_a store_n both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n and_o for_o to_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dearth_n hereafter_o &_o again_o by_o this_o our_o defer_v and_o shuffle_n off_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o sin_v three_o way_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n against_o god_n because_o we_o dally_v with_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n put_v that_o day_n far_o off_o which_o may_v come_v at_o the_o least_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o instant_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v thy_o breath_n but_o a_o while_n from_o thou_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o company_n comfort_n and_o profit_n thou_o may_v have_v each_o of_o other_o for_o herein_o stand_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o misery_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n supply_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v last_o against_o themselves_o in_o thus_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v on_o thy_o death_n bed_n when_o rather_o sense_n of_o thy_o pain_n then_o feel_v of_o thy_o sin_n do_v drive_v thou_o to_o that_o extremity_n but_o thou_o must_v seek_v for_o mercy_n before_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o those_o strait_n else_o may_v thy_o conscience_n then_o fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a negligence_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o a_o just_a revenge_n for_o thy_o sin_n of_o delay_n which_o be_v before_o commit_v again_o here_o all_o lithernesse_n and_o laziness_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v excuse_n for_o not_o walk_v so_o cheerful_o bold_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o assure_v thyself_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n can_v fall_v upon_o thou_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v hide_v thy_o talon_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v turn_v thou_o to_o no_o advantage_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o varnish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o decay_v and_o thou_o too_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v only_o by_o the_o violent_a that_o strive_v and_o sweat_v and_o labour_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v famish_v do_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n with_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o meditation_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a duty_n it_o will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o sleep_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v either_o turn_v back_o thy_o eye_n from_o behold_v thy_o anoint_a christ_n jesus_n or_o with_o draw_v thy_o heart_n from_o buy_v that_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n beginning_n with_o the_o negative_a we_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o evil_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a as_o david_n say_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o before_o we_o can_v shape_v our_o action_n or_o affection_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n esay_n say_v cap._n 1.16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o paul_n rom._n 13.12_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o ephe._n 4.22.23_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o we_o must_v live_v religious_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o rom._n 7.4_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v divorce_v from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v be_v marry_v to_o our_o second_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o for_o thesound_v cure_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o rot_a flesh_n must_v first_o be_v pare_v away_o that_o the_o right_a plaster_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v heal_v thou_o must_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o have_v the_o sore_o run_v on_o thou_o the_o lord_n dispense_v with_o thy_o untowardness_n for_o that_o time_n so_o now_o have_v the_o wound_n stop_v and_o thy_o eye_n open_v by_o a_o second_o lay_v of_o christ_n hand_n upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v such_o action_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o thou_o the_o usurer_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o usury_n but_o he_o must_v lend_v free_o the_o oppressor_n must_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o must_v relieve_v they_o liberal_o the_o proud_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forget_v to_o wrinkle_n his_o face_n by_o look_v austere_o but_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o must_v embrace_v his_o brethren_n the_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o jest_n and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o be_v rail_v at_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n be_v glorify_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o do_v no_o harm_n whereas_o the_o not_o do_v hurt_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tingle_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o great_a benumnednesse_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o action_n of_o good_a that_o must_v show_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o else_o may_v thou_o as_o well_o think_v it_o a_o causeless_a curse_n upon_o the_o figtree_n that_o have_v but_o leaf_n wherewith_o she_o do_v no_o harm_n be_v yet_o dry_v up_o because_o she_o bear_v no_o fruit_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o verse_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v who_o those_o be_v who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o follow_v the_o opposition_n first_o make_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n show_v in_o these_o verse_n what_o the_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o be_v and_o second_o what_o be_v their_o several_a end_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n think_v nothing_o savoury_a but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o fruit_n and_o end_n be_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n taste_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o double_a comfort_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n in_o this_o life_n second_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o many_o as_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v
he_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n howbeit_o this_o order_n of_o proceed_v against_o know_v and_o infamous_a sinner_n as_o to_o thrust_v snarl_v dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o cast_v the_o acorn_n among_o swine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o private_a man_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o such_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o child_n may_v take_v their_o appoint_a food_n though_o some_o snarl_a and_o snatch_v cur_n and_o bastard_n stand_v by_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o we_o must_v have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o he_o not_o take_v delight_n in_o his_o company_n further_o out_o of_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o secure_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n sensible_o feel_v in_o themselves_o for_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o general_a ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v save_v but_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o descend_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v to_o all_o but_o particular_o and_o best_o know_v to_o one_o self_n &_o this_o be_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o their_o way_n in_o this_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o godliness_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v see_v by_o not_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o and_o this_o cross_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o lust_n be_v see_v by_o crucify_a and_o kill_v of_o it_o with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o only_o beat_v and_o press_v it_o down_o but_o stifle_v and_o brain_v of_o it_o altogether_o and_o this_o violence_n to_o the_o flesh_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o listen_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v heb._n 12.1_o cast_v away_o that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o slip_n into_o it_o unaware_o as_o a_o bird_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o such_o be_v they_o as_o bestow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v our_o work_n we_o can_v but_o please_v he_o &_o please_v he_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n lu._n 12_o 32._o to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n beside_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o no_o as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 2.11.12_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o prove_v that_o as_o we_o know_v our_o own_o thought_n or_o word_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v reveal_v if_o we_o then_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o know_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v without_o his_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n teach_v truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n broach_v error_n and_o 1._o io._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o proove_v that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a yet_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v paul_n 2._o corint_fw-la 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v all_o reprobate_n count_v it_o presumption_n to_o say_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o presume_v he_o have_v it_o when_o his_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o presumption_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v and_o trade_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o a_o assure_a certainty_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o course_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o other_o and_o our_o carriage_n run_v after_o the_o flesh_n aswell_o as_o they_o if_o the_o mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o possess_v our_o soul_n yet_o say_v they_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o spirit_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n that_o it_o bring_v which_o be_v salvation_n for_o it_o can_v hide_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n from_o we_o it_o be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n give_v we_o that_o perfect_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o may_v trace_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n by_o her_o foote_a and_o come_v to_o the_o form_n where_o she_o sit_v even_o so_o by_o those_o holy_a step_n that_o we_o tread_v and_o by_o those_o spiritual_a bound_n wherein_o we_o keep_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o affection_n we_o may_v well_o and_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o keep_v not_o his_o fruit_n and_o comfort_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o hypocrisy_n or_o with_o sincerity_n with_o humility_n or_o with_o pride_n with_o true_a zeal_n or_o with_o counterfeit_a that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v blear_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o our_o dissemble_n yet_o we_o carry_v our_o own_o eye_n down_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o see_v by_o what_o false_a weight_v we_o measure_v our_o fruit_n to_o god_n that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o righteousness_n to_o man_n that_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o double_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o back_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o where_o water_n be_v there_o have_v blood_n go_v before_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n together_o joh._n 19.34_o repentance_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v after_o blood_n wash_v away_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o water_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seal_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o conveyance_n the_o purchase_n in_o law_n be_v make_v perfect_a so_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o upright_a course_n towards_o god_n our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o sure_a even_o to_o us._n yet_o say_v they_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v thus_o continue_v for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o many_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v seem_v fruitful_a for_o a_o while_n and_o have_v be_v barren_a ever_o after_o that_o
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v
fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o we_o shall_v possess_v hereafter_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a oil_n 7.14_o 1._o king_n 7.14_o yet_o have_v she_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n when_o eliah_n come_v to_o she_o for_o they_o consume_v and_o she_o through_o the_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v her_o turn_n &_o waste_v not_o 6.17_o dan._n 6.17_o so_o daniel_n in_o prison_n fare_v better_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n cheerful_a presence_n with_o he_o than_o do_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o princely_a diet_n and_o in_o our_o natural_a judgement_n we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v more_o that_o have_v but_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n that_o run_v by_o drop_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o whole_a cistern_n full_a that_o be_v break_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n never_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1.16.17_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v that_o be_v have_v their_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n can_v complot_v or_o contrive_v any_o secret_a snare_n for_o our_o life_n no_o man_n can_v breathe_v out_o any_o threaten_n against_o god_n church_n as_o do_v saul_n 1â—_n act._n 9.1_o matt._n 14_o 1â—_n not_o execute_v any_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v heroâ—_n but_o christ_n have_v his_o full_a glory_n in_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o kâ—â—â—_n our_o persecutor_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n for_o as_o our_o be_v be_v for_o châ—â—â—â—_n to_o must_v our_o body_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o christ_n we_o stand_v in_o he_o and_o his_o power_n in_o these_o affliction_n be_v see_v in_o we_o so_o as_o when_o they_o hate_v we_o and_o revile_v we_o &_o torment_v we_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o potheeâ—ies_n to_o make_v drug_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n they_o be_v but_o as_o mason_n to_o hammer_v and_o polish_v we_o in_o the_o quarry_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a stone_n for_o the_o heavenly_a building_n yea_o they_o be_v but_o as_o fire_n to_o refine_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o drossy_a as_o furbusher_n to_o varnish_v we_o be_v through_o fleshly_a ease_n rusty_a as_o scullion_n in_o the_o lord_n kitchen_n to_o scour_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o household_n last_o they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o intention_n to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o tyranny_n they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o soul_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o our_o good_a whether_o the_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o no._n the_o answer_n be_v yes_o many_o way_n but_o principal_o three_o way_n first_o they_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v advance_v itself_o against_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o own_o corruption_n as_o paul_n must_v have_v a_o buffeter_n lest_o he_o grow_v insolent_a 2._o cor._n 12.8_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v trust_v we_o no_o more_o with_o perfection_n since_o adam_n lose_v it_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v we_o with_o infirmity_n lest_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o our_o mother_n concepit_fw-la to_o think_v ourselves_o god_n this_o be_v proportionable_o to_o that_o speak_v of_o deut._n 7.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v root_v out_o the_o canaanite_n from_o among_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a 59.11_o psal_n 59.11_o not_o all_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v grow_v in_o upon_o they_o these_o canaanite_n be_v our_o infirmity_n the_o wild_a beast_n be_v self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v wax_v strong_a within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o our_o weakness_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n cure_v poison_n by_o poison_n keep_v out_o gross_a sin_n by_o keep_v in_o natural_a infirmity_n even_o as_o the_o best_a treacle_n be_v make_v of_o poison_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o viper_n be_v the_o best_a cure_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o viper_n second_o these_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o cure_v our_o ingratitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o benefit_n at_o once_o we_o will_v soon_o forget_v he_o we_o see_v how_o the_o loâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o make_v passage_n for_o the_o israelite_n exo._n 14._o â—â—_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v beeâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d sighâ—_n on_o their_o finger_n always_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o yet_o psal_n 106.7_o â—â—â—t_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n phrase_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o forget_v it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o miraculous_a a_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n pray_v psal_n 59.11_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v they_o not_o together_o lest_o the_o people_n forget_v thou_o but_o do_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o people_n may_v often_o come_v unto_o thou_o yea_o david_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n confess_v that_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n to_o this_o spirit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o humility_n then_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o benefit_n the_o lose_a son_n have_v no_o soon_o finger_v his_o portion_n 15.13_o luk._n 15.13_o but_o his_o father_n house_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o he_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o ruffle_v it_o in_o another_o country_n for_o as_o willing_o we_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o on_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o be_v give_v so_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o somewhat_o we_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n while_o we_o spend_v it_o and_o this_o make_v he_o more_o scant_o in_o his_o blessing_n then_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o both_o till_o we_o have_v they_o and_o while_o we_o use_v they_o and_o that_o employ_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o traffic_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v furnish_v we_o afterward_o with_o better_a store_n three_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o restrain_v our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o weapon_n rust_v so_o as_o we_o be_v sift_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v find_v our_o infirmity_n to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o gracious_a strength_n to_o withstand_v he_o &_o in_o christ_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o that_o by_o our_o experience_n in_o fight_v with_o satan_n we_o may_v become_v wise_a and_o watchful_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o our_o infirmity_n indeed_o be_v the_o fuel_n that_o satan_n lay_v and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n he_o blow_v to_o consume_v us._n now_o every_o christian_a when_o he_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o enmity_n within_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n bestir_v himself_o and_o strive_v by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v these_o coal_n and_o enter_v such_o a_o combaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—seth_v in_o death_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o there_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o soâ—â—_n skiâ—â—_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n leave_v 〈…〉_o we_o but_o we_o will_v fall_v asleep_a like_o idle_a servant_n and_o hide_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n job_n 13.15_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d painful_a a_o christian_n yet_o never_o more_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o then_o by_o his_o fight_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o resist_v and_o keep_v off_o such_o blow_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o despair_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v he_o cast_v at_o god_n and_o will_v have_v have_v to_o stick_v in_o himself_o paul_n when_o he_o fight_v with_o bull_n at_o ephesus_n never_o obtain_v such_o a_o victory_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v satan_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o leave_v himself_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o after_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o flesh_n lest_o either_o he_o may_v wax_v sluggish_a or_o become_v proud_a and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o honour_v
to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o ruire_n some_o will_v say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n but_o never_o in_o the_o elect_a as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v always_o this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o look_v that_o thou_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sound_a evidence_n when_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o burn_a lamp_n go_v out_o how_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o blade_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n illuminate_v may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v good_a title_n and_o ground_a upon_o good_a interest_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o temptation_n for_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n look_v 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fulfil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o albeit_o the_o elect_v have_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n whereof_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o repent_v and_o which_o can_v never_o utter_o be_v quench_v yet_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o may_v so_o be_v obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o grace_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o most_o nay_o all_o almost_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v in_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o so_o as_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o â—â—â—rit_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a in_o the_o elect_a to_o make_v they_o more_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o as_o much_o as_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o quench_v and_o whole_o put_v out_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v without_o great_a touch_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o first_o while_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v he_o such_o joy_n and_o with_o that_o a_o singular_a peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o such_o security_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n spiritual_o to_o do_v he_o as_o much_o good_a as_o his_o meat_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o embrace_v he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v go_v &_o absent_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a operation_n together_o with_o this_o be_v our_o former_a joy_n abate_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o be_v weak_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o fly_v up_o like_o smoke_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o almost_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4.12_o to_o think_v that_o whosoever_o meet_v we_o will_v slay_v us._n second_o as_o upon_o the_o enjoy_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n there_o spring_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n love_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o god_n our_o love_n stream_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o well_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o less_o we_o feel_v the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o the_o less_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o then_o we_o droop_v and_o languish_v in_o ourselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v faint_a our_o meditation_n cold_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v watch_v we_o with_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a and_o we_o feeling_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26.43_o mat._n 26.43_o we_o be_v great_o abate_v in_o our_o love_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a exercise_n and_o we_o then_o only_o keep_v a_o general_a course_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o perform_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o like_o eutychus_n act._n 20.9.10_o who_o come_v to_o here_o paul_n sermon_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n three_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o our_o love_n from_o he_o then_o because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v david_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n with_o bathsheba_n aggravate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n wherein_o he_o lay_v freeze_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n nine_o month_n at_o the_o least_o before_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n for_o it_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 11.27_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o howsoever_o no_o doubt_n he_o can_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o can_v stay_v the_o pant_a of_o his_o heart_n yet_o before_o that_o time_n not_o a_o word_n to_o god_n of_o any_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o his_o adultery_n so_o as_o never_o any_o of_o god_n child_n sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o except_z peter_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kindle_v at_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v cold_a in_o his_o soul_n for_o first_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o christ_n second_o burst_v forth_o into_o swear_v and_o three_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o suffer_v to_o befall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a chastisement_n since_o he_o neglect_v the_o love_a forewarn_n of_o his_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o elect_v yet_o will_v the_o spirit_n never_o comfort_v he_o till_o he_o have_v with_o draw_v himself_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n bitteâ—â—_n all_o which_o be_v lively_o express_v cant._n 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n say_v the_o church_n i_o seek_v he_o that_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v hâ—â—â—â—â—t_v i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o go_v and_o rise_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o by_o open_a place_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o withdraw_v his_o face_n from_o we_o how_o hardly_o we_o shall_v win_v his_o favour_n again_o four_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v thus_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v even_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n already_o though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v restore_v thou_o yet_o first_o he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 15.14_o gen._n 9.23_o 1._o sam._n 15.14_o as_o noah_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o he_o as_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_v he_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n do_v wound_v he_o he_o mourn_v for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 19.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v afflict_v here_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v neever_n take_v his_o love_a kindness_n from_o thou_o yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o but_o only_o for_o a_o chastisement_n last_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v and_o abate_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thy_o conscience_n such_o smart_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o whole_a mind_n as_o thou_o be_v better_o be_v almost_o
and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n upon_o confession_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v satan_n due_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o unable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n it_o intreat_v that_o this_o obligation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o satan_n it_o wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o crave_v a_o pardon_n bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o very_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n heal_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 21.9_o num._n 21.9_o and_o nothing_o else_o can_v appease_v the_o tempest_n jonâ—h_n 1.15_o but_o the_o very_a cast_n of_o jonah_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.22_o be_v lay_v only_o upon_o the_o goat_n so_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n of_o forgiveness_n bring_v nothing_o but_o come_v empty_a and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o between_o man_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o as_o if_o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o never_o bring_v faith_n from_o god_n for_o since_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discernible_a and_o the_o spirit_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o good_a to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v our_o faith_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o busy_a before_o man_n in_o work_n as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o martha_n and_o mary_n luk._n 10.39_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n one_o only_a to_o hear_v christ_n the_o other_o work_v and_o labour_v to_o entertain_v christ_n even_o so_o our_o faith_n with_o mary_n must_v only_o kneel_v at_o god_n foot_n to_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n on_o earth_n must_v labour_v with_o martha_n by_o love_n and_o good_a work_n to_o entertain_v and_o help_v our_o brethren_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o but_o not_o together_o in_o the_o same_o work_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n must_v have_v two_o nature_n a_o divine_a humanity_n and_o a_o humane_a divinity_n and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n only_o nor_o as_o man_n only_o be_v mediator_n but_o by_o these_o two_o concur_v together_o and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n without_o flesh_n and_o as_o true_o we_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o humanity_n but_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n only_o and_o that_o his_o divinity_n die_v not_o but_o his_o flesh_n only_o and_o in_o this_o they_o work_v several_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o overcome_v death_n yet_o these_o two_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v work_v together_o even_o so_o faith_n work_v with_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o the_o very_a apprehend_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n this_o power_n to_o justify_v be_v of_o faith_n only_o like_a as_o the_o root_n of_o itself_o give_v life_n but_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n make_v warm_a by_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n warm_v alone_o but_o light_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o no_o faith_n can_v work_v well_o without_o work_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o justify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o now_o where_o it_o it_o say_v faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a observe_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o declaration_n to_o man_n for_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o hand_n be_v leprous_a yet_o it_o can_v receive_v sound_a meat_n so_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pardon_n in_o heaven_n through_o that_o one_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o must_v have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v work_v for_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o toad_n because_o it_o poison_v but_o therefore_o poison_v because_o it_o be_v a_o toad_n nor_o a_o serpent_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o serpent_n because_o it_o sting_v but_o sting_n because_o it_o be_v a_o serpent_n so_o we_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v good_a but_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v good_a last_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o we_o work_v but_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o we_o work_v zaccheus_n luke_o 19.8_o have_v not_o salvation_n because_o he_o restore_v fourfold_a and_o give_v half_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o he_o wrought_v these_o work_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o but_o christ_n faith_n thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o thy_o health_n look_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o work_n but_o to_o worker_n and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a as_o they_o be_v justify_v 3.11.12_o gal._n 3.11.12_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o work_n there_o be_v imperfection_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v perfect_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a only_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v any_o vessel_n but_o no_o vessel_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n second_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v for_o the_o first_o if_o saint_n james_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v wrest_v this_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n for_o abraham_n have_v this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o his_o belief_n give_v he_o and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o genes_n 15.6_o before_o either_o ishmael_n or_o isaak_n be_v bear_v so_o as_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v abraham_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o performance_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o special_a work_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v namely_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n second_o in_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o his_o obedience_n allow_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v just_a not_o that_o it_o abide_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o abraham_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n as_o abraham_n have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_z at_o first_o lose_v
have_v give_v john_n baptist_n good_a countenance_n and_o yet_o have_v chop_v off_o his_o head_n for_o reprove_v just_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o stand_v but_o he_o may_v fall_v if_o he_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n nay_o he_o must_v wither_v if_o he_o grow_v up_o among_o stone_n because_o he_o be_v never_o well_o root_v and_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n pull_v away_o the_o vizard_n from_o any_o that_o mask_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o that_o stand_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christ_n philip._n 4.13_o and_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v hollow_a heart_a tremble_v for_o they_o that_o thus_o fall_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o it_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o sunshine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n hang_v over_o and_o their_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v like_o a_o thief_n after_o his_o prey_n that_o will_v let_v it_o go_v unless_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n ever_o misgive_a they_o in_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o always_o feed_v what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o now_o the_o straight_a and_o upright_o mind_v christian_n have_v his_o heart_n as_o adamant_n and_o his_o face_n as_o brass_n that_o arm_n he_o with_o resolution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o his_o whole_a rejoice_v be_v in_o christ_n he_o feel_v such_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o root_n that_o he_o think_v it_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v true_o and_o bold_o say_v with_o this_o apostle_n that_o neither_o anguish_n of_o mind_n nor_o torment_n of_o body_n vers_fw-la 39_o can_v sever_v he_o or_o make_v he_o so_o much_o as_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a behind_o he_o for_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o all_o this_o heart_n and_o assurance_n they_o have_v have_v their_o foundation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o sheep_n or_o no_o thou_o can_v tell_v by_o thy_o feed_n for_o howsoever_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o graze_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n with_o the_o congregation_n yet_o if_o thy_o ear_n be_v only_o feed_v at_o church_n and_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o affection_n at_o home_n in_o the_o flesh_n thyself_o can_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o be_v it_o also_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a howbeit_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o prosperity_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v puff_v up_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o sting_n of_o adversity_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v the_o one_o trample_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o base_a to_o bear_v they_o the_o other_o creep_v like_o worm_n and_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o ground_n have_v make_v many_o to_o stagger_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o mild_a and_o still_a voice_n meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v david_n psal_n 73.13_o think_v his_o labour_n in_o mortification_n to_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o he_o taste_v of_o correction_n every_o morning_n whereas_o they_o that_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v lusty_a &_o strong_a and_o have_v the_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n of_o prosperity_n wring_v out_o to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o understand_v their_o end_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o fullness_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o sword_n sharp_a for_o their_o slaughter_n then_o he_o find_v his_o own_o foot_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o to_o be_v slippery_a the_o one_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n with_o sorrow_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o peace_n the_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o jollity_n but_o to_o come_v home_o as_o we_o say_v by_o weep_a cross_n for_o as_o joh_n say_v chap._n 20.22_o terror_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a as_o water_n and_o the_o east_n wind_n shall_v hutle_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o god_n shall_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o will_v fain_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o let_v we_o not_o make_v this_o comfort_n of_o our_o assure_a blessedness_n uncomfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o doubt_n for_o if_o we_o waver_v in_o this_o whether_o god_n love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n will_v prove_v the_o scourge_n of_o a_o revenger_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o smite_v we_o because_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v imagine_v our_o store_n to_o come_v from_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o measure_v our_o life_n after_o the_o crooked_a line_n of_o man_n example_n which_o run_v on_o heap_n to_o hell_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o can_v he_o remember_v they_o in_o paradise_n whereas_o we_o set_v god_n always_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v fure_z hereafter_o he_o will_v set_v we_o at_o his_o and_o that_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 73.24_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o time_n receive_v we_o to_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n use_v keep_v the_o way_n even_o within_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o little_a rubbish_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o can_v be_v and_o since_o through_o infirmity_n we_o fall_v oft_o let_v our_o care_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o mere_a with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o make_v the_o like_a use_n traveller_n do_v go_v the_o fast_o for_o our_o fall_n for_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v further_a than_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o in_o general_a whereas_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o application_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o i_o in_o his_o love_n to_o make_v i_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v i_o a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o redeem_v i_o when_o i_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_o come_v home_o a_o holy_a ghost_n to_o i_o to_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n and_o to_o work_v in_o i_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o i_o to_o help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o strengthen_v i_o by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o if_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n lay_v up_o there_o for_o thou_o also_o again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o learn_fw-mi that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o sit_v but_o it_o must_v be_v continual_o for_o the_o spirit_n remain_v not_o in_o we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n and_o abide_n with_o we_o and_o while_o he_o be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v ever_o move_v and_o work_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n stir_v up_o good_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v never_o idle_a not_o in_o vain_a in_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o we_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o peal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v as_o it_o overtake_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o back_o before_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o position_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o fly_v forth_o as_o shoot_v to_o which_o the_o hand_n do_v never_o set_v fire_n we_o be_v overtake_v sometime_o in_o weakness_n that_o we_o slip_v
true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revel_v 7.9_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n in_o token_n â—â—nnocency_n long_o in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o happy_a save_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v not_o now_o that_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n it_o then_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o retribution_n in_o god_n that_o as_o he_o receive_v most_o glory_n from_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v so_o shall_v he_o return_v they_o most_o joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n when_o by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o and_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o now_o with_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v depart_v who_o feel_v only_o torment_v in_o their_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n then_o shall_v their_o pain_n be_v increase_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o fine_a resurrectione_n without_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o bless_v rom._n 14.9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o mat._n 22.32_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n nor_o a_o captain_n without_o soldier_n nor_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n unless_o abraham_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o now_o follow_v the_o first_o part_n what_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o namely_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bury_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o himself_o luk._n 24.39_o who_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o john_n 20.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o jesus_n side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n foreteâ—â—â—â—re_v his_o death_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v build_v the_o same_o not_o another_o up_o again_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n also_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o lip_n which_o in_o this_o life_n offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o that_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n that_o mouth_n that_o have_v feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sanctify_v through_o affliction_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o blood_n the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v i_o say_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o that_o body_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o paul_n note_v forth_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o when_o he_o say_v this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o if_o say_v a_o learned_a father_n he_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n again_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n be_v that_o that_o knee_n that_o have_v bow_v to_o the_o mass_n shall_v also_o bow_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n and_o that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v imbrue_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o piece_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o have_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o the_o poor_a that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n 16.24_o luk._n 16.24_o for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o in_o god_n to_o frame_v they_o new_a body_n and_o so_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o never_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v mere_a injustice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o any_o other_o part_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v now_o this_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o shall_v have_v three_o special_a grace_n give_v unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o putrify_v second_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o no_o natural_a power_n and_o three_o it_o shall_v have_v glory_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o another_o kind_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v for_o first_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o may_v rot_v but_o can_v second_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o may_v pine_v away_o but_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v continual_o gnaw_v yet_o never_o satisfy_v nor_o they_o weaken_a 9.48_o mark_n 9.48_o three_o they_o shall_v have_v horror_n and_o shame_n and_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n continual_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v by_o what_o power_n our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o namely_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o now_o than_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v rise_v for_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o elect_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o the_o reprobate_a therefore_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n the_o father_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o judge_n 3.23_o gen_n 3.23_o and_o as_o when_o adam_n fall_v he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o sword_n from_o any_o more_o fight_v of_o god_n in_o paradise_n even_o so_o the_o reprobate_n deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o grow_v that_o life_n that_o ever_o flourish_v but_o even_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v for_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n upon_o the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o even_o the_o air_n which_o they_o breath_n in_o shall_v be_v their_o damnation_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o be_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o rain_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o upon_o the_o just_a yea_o and_o oftentimes_o obscure_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n from_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n as_o tâ—â—_n palmtree_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o shaft_n in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v their_o place_n no_o more_o see_v and_o indeed_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o whereas_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n they_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o that_o their_o treasure_n be_v in_o â—â—â—uen_n where_o their_o heart_n always_o be_v and_o their_o body_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n be_v note_v out_o unto_o we_o namely_o how_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v unto_o us._n wherein_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v partaker_n